| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1 |
Ἐκ προφητείας Αμβακουμ υἱοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Λευι. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1 |
And king Astyages was gathered to his fathers, and Cyrus of Persia received his kingdom. (Bel 1:1 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1 |
Król Astiages połączył się ze swymi przodkami, a panowanie objął Pers Cyrus. (Daniel 14:1 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1 |
Ἐκ |
προφητείας |
Αμβακουμ |
υἱοῦ |
Ἰησοῦ |
ἐκ |
τῆς |
φυλῆς |
Λευι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1 |
ἐκ |
προφητεία, -ας, ἡ |
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί |
Ἰησοῦς, -οῦ, ὁ and Ἰησου, ὁ indecl., dat. -οῦ and -οῖ, acc. -οῦν, voc. -οῦ |
ἐκ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
φυλή, -ῆς, ἡ |
Λευί v.l. Λευΐ, ὁ indecl. and Λευίς v.l. Λευΐς, gen. Λευί, acc. -ίν, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1 |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami |
Prorokuj |
— |
Syn |
Jezus [Jozue albo Jezus] |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami |
— |
Szczep |
Lewi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1 |
*)ek |
profEtei/as |
*ambakoum |
ui(ou= |
*)iEsou= |
e)k |
tE=s |
fulE=s |
*leui. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1 |
ek |
profEteias |
ambakum |
hyiu |
iEsu |
ek |
tEs |
fylEs |
leui. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1 |
P |
N1A_GSF |
N_GSM |
N2_GSM |
N2_GSM |
P |
RA_GSF |
N1_GSF |
N_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1 |
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels |
prophesy |
ć |
son |
Jesus [Joshua or Jesus] |
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels |
the |
tribe |
Levi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1 |
out, out of |
prophecy |
Ambacoum |
son |
Jesus, Joshua |
out, out of |
the |
tribe |
Levi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_1_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2 |
Ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν ἱερεύς, ᾧ ὄνομα Δανιηλ υἱὸς Αβαλ, συμβιωτὴς τοῦ βασιλέως Βαβυλῶνος. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2 |
And Daniel conversed with the king, and was honoured above all his friends. (Bel 1:2 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2 |
Daniel był zaufanym króla i przewyższał znaczeniem wszystkich jego przyjaciół. (Daniel 14:2 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2 |
Ἄνθρωπός |
τις |
ἦν |
ἱερεύς, |
ᾧ |
ὄνομα |
Δανιηλ |
υἱὸς |
Αβαλ, |
συμβιωτὴς |
τοῦ |
βασιλέως |
Βαβυλῶνος. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2 |
ἄνθρωπος, -ου, ὁ |
τὶ[ν]ς[2] τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat. τινί, acc. τινά τὶ |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ |
ὅς ἥ ὅ |
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί |
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
Βαβυλών, -ῶνος, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2 |
Ludzki |
Jakiś/jakikolwiek |
By być |
Duchowny |
Kto/, który/, który |
Nazwisko {Imię} co do |
Daniel |
Syn |
— |
— |
— |
Król |
Babilon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2 |
*)/anTrOpo/s |
tis |
E)=n |
i(ereu/s, |
O(=| |
o)/noma |
*daniEl |
ui(o\s |
*abal, |
sumbiOtE\s |
tou= |
basile/Os |
*babulO=nos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2 |
anTrOpos |
tis |
En |
hiereus, |
hO |
onoma |
daniEl |
hyios |
abal, |
symbiOtEs |
tu |
basileOs |
babylOnos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2 |
N2_NSM |
RI_NSM |
V9_IAI3S |
N3V_NSM |
RR_DSM |
N3M_NSN |
N_NSM |
N2_NSM |
N_GSM |
N1M_NSM |
RA_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
N3W_GSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2 |
human |
some/any |
to be |
priest |
who/whom/which |
name with regard to |
Daniel |
son |
ć |
ć |
the |
king |
Babylon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2 |
human (nom) |
some/any (nom) |
he/she/it-was |
priest (nom) |
who/whom/which (dat) |
name (nom|acc|voc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
son (nom) |
|
|
the (gen) |
king (gen) |
Babylon (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_2_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3 |
καὶ ἦν εἴδωλον, Βηλ, ὃ ἐσέβοντο οἱ Βαβυλώνιοι· ἀνηλίσκετο δὲ αὐτῷ καθ’ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν σεμιδάλεως ἀρτάβαι δέκα δύο καὶ πρόβατα τέσσαρα καὶ ἐλαίου μετρηταὶ ἕξ. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3 |
Now the Babylonians had an idol, called Bel, and there were spent upon him every day twelve great measures of fine flour, and forty sheep, and six vessels of wine. (Bel 1:3 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3 |
Babilończycy zaś czcili bożka imieniem Bel; składano mu co dzień dwanaście miar najczystszej mąki, czterdzieści owiec i sześć stągwi wina. (Daniel 14:3 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3 |
καὶ |
ἦν |
εἴδωλον, |
Βηλ, |
ὃ |
ἐσέβοντο |
οἱ |
Βαβυλώνιοι· |
ἀνηλίσκετο |
δὲ |
αὐτῷ |
καθ’ |
ἑκάστην |
ἡμέραν |
σεμιδάλεως |
ἀρτάβαι |
δέκα |
δύο |
καὶ |
πρόβατα |
τέσσαρα |
καὶ |
ἐλαίου |
μετρηταὶ |
ἕξ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3 |
καί |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
εἴδωλον, -ου, τό |
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ |
σέβω (σεβ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
ἀν·αλίσκω/-αλόω (αν+αλισκ-/αν+αλ(ο)-, αν+αλω·σ-, αν+αλω·σ-, -, αν+ηλω-, αν+αλω·θ-) |
δέ |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
κατά |
ἕκαστος -η -ον |
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ |
σεμίδαλις, -εως, ἡ |
|
δέκα |
δύο, gen. δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc. δύο |
καί |
πρόβατον, -ου, τό (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and ἀμνός) |
τέσσαρες -α, dat. pl. τέσσαρσιν |
καί |
ἔλαιον, -ου, τό |
μετρητής, -οῦ, ὁ; μετρέω (μετρ(ε)-, μετρη·σ-, μετρη·σ-, -, μεμετρη-, μετρη·θ-) |
ἕξ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By być |
Idol |
— |
Kto/, który/, który |
By czcić zwlekaj {miej wzgląd} do, poważaj, |
— |
— |
By zużywać się |
zaś |
On/ona/to/to samo |
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym |
Każdy |
Dzień |
Najwyższej jakości mąka |
— |
Dziesięć |
Dwa |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Owca (sheepfold) |
Cztery |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Oliwa z oliwek |
Miara; by mierzyć |
Sześć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3 |
kai\ |
E)=n |
ei)/dOlon, |
*bEl, |
o(\ |
e)se/bonto |
oi( |
*babulO/nioi· |
a)nEli/sketo |
de\ |
au)tO=| |
kaT’ |
e(ka/stEn |
E(me/ran |
semida/leOs |
a)rta/bai |
de/ka |
du/o |
kai\ |
pro/bata |
te/ssara |
kai\ |
e)lai/ou |
metrEtai\ |
e(/X. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3 |
kai |
En |
eidOlon, |
bEl, |
ho |
esebonto |
hoi |
babylOnioi· |
anElisketo |
de |
autO |
kaT’ |
hekastEn |
hEmeran |
semidaleOs |
artabai |
deka |
dyo |
kai |
probata |
tessara |
kai |
elaiu |
metrEtai |
heX. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3 |
C |
V9_IAI3S |
N2N_NSN |
N_NSM |
RR_ASN |
V1I_IMI3P |
RA_NPM |
N2_NPM |
V1I_IPI3S |
x |
RD_DSM |
P |
A1_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
N3I_GSF |
N1_NPF |
M |
M |
C |
N2N_NPN |
A3_NPN |
C |
N2N_GSN |
N1M_NPM |
M |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3 |
and also, even, namely |
to be |
idol |
ć |
who/whom/which |
to revere defer to, respect, |
the |
ć |
to consume |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
he/she/it/same |
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing |
each |
day |
best quality flour |
ć |
ten |
two |
and also, even, namely |
sheep (sheepfold) |
four |
and also, even, namely |
olive oil |
measure; to measure |
six |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3 |
and |
he/she/it-was |
idol (nom|acc|voc) |
|
who/whom/which (nom|acc) |
they-were-being-REVERE-ed |
the (nom) |
|
he/she/it-was-being-CONSUME-ed |
Yet |
him/it/same (dat) |
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) |
each (of two) (acc) |
day (acc) |
best quality flour (gen) |
|
ten |
two (nom, acc, gen) |
and |
sheep (nom|acc|voc) |
four (nom|acc) |
and |
olive oil (gen) |
measures (nom|voc); he/she/it-should-be-being-MEASURE-ed |
six |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_3_25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4 |
καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐσέβετο αὐτόν, καὶ ἐπορεύετο ὁ βασιλεὺς καθ’ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν καὶ προσεκύνει αὐτῷ· Δανιηλ δὲ προσηύχετο πρὸς κύριον. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4 |
And the king worshipped it and went daily to adore it: but Daniel worshipped his own God. And the king said unto him, Why dost not thou worship Bel? (Bel 1:4 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4 |
Czcił go też król i udawał się codziennie, by mu oddawać pokłon. Daniel zaś czcił swojego Boga. (Daniel 14:4 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4 |
καὶ |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
ἐσέβετο |
αὐτόν, |
καὶ |
ἐπορεύετο |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
καθ’ |
ἑκάστην |
ἡμέραν |
καὶ |
προσεκύνει |
αὐτῷ· |
Δανιηλ |
δὲ |
προσηύχετο |
πρὸς |
κύριον. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4 |
καί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
σέβω (σεβ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
κατά |
ἕκαστος -η -ον |
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ |
καί |
προσ·κυνέω (προσ+κυν(ε)-, προσ+κυνη·σ-, προσ+κυνη·σ-, προσ+κεκυνη·κ-, -, -) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
δέ |
προσ·εύχομαι (προσ+ευχ-, προσ+ευξ-, προσ+ευξ-, -, -, -) |
πρός |
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Król |
By czcić zwlekaj {miej wzgląd} do, poważaj, |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By iść |
— |
Król |
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym |
Każdy |
Dzień |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By chodzić do kościoła - by zaszczycać [jakiś jedna/rzecz] jak wyższy od siebie |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Daniel |
zaś |
By modlić się się |
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) |
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus; — w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.); — głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.); — później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4 |
kai\ |
o( |
basileu\s |
e)se/beto |
au)to/n, |
kai\ |
e)poreu/eto |
o( |
basileu\s |
kaT’ |
e(ka/stEn |
E(me/ran |
kai\ |
proseku/nei |
au)tO=|· |
*daniEl |
de\ |
prosEu/CHeto |
pro\s |
ku/rion. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4 |
kai |
ho |
basileus |
esebeto |
auton, |
kai |
eporeueto |
ho |
basileus |
kaT’ |
hekastEn |
hEmeran |
kai |
prosekynei |
autO· |
daniEl |
de |
prosEuCHeto |
pros |
kyrion. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4 |
C |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
V1I_IMI3S |
RD_ASM |
C |
V1I_IMI3S |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
P |
A1_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
C |
V2I_IAI3S |
RD_DSM |
N_NSM |
x |
V1I_IMI3S |
P |
N2_ASM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4 |
and also, even, namely |
the |
king |
to revere defer to, respect, |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to go |
the |
king |
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing |
each |
day |
and also, even, namely |
to worship - to honor [some one/thing] as superior to oneself |
he/she/it/same |
Daniel |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
to pray |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4 |
and |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
he/she/it-was-being-REVERE-ed |
him/it/same (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-was-being-GO-ed |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) |
each (of two) (acc) |
day (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-was-WORSHIP/MAKE-ing-OBEISANCE |
him/it/same (dat) |
Daniel (indecl) |
Yet |
he/she/it-was-being-PRAY-ed |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
lord (acc); a lord ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_4_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5 |
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ Δανιηλ Διὰ τί οὐ προσκυνεῖς τῷ Βηλ; καὶ εἶπε Δανιηλ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Οὐδένα σέβομαι ἐγὼ εἰ μὴ κύριον τὸν θεὸν τὸν κτίσαντα τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἔχοντα πάσης σαρκὸς κυρ[ι]είαν. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5 |
Who answered and said, Because I may not worship idols made with hands, but the living God, who hath created the heaven and the earth, and hath sovereignty over all flesh. (Bel 1:5 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5 |
Powiedział do niego król: «Dlaczego nie oddajesz pokłonu Belowi?» On zaś odrzekł: «Bo nie oddaję czci bożkom uczynionym rękami, lecz Bogu żyjącemu, który stworzył niebo i ziemię oraz sprawuje władzę nad wszystkimi istotami». (Daniel 14:5 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
τῷ |
Δανιηλ |
Διὰ |
τί |
οὐ |
προσκυνεῖς |
τῷ |
Βηλ; |
καὶ |
εἶπε |
Δανιηλ |
πρὸς |
τὸν |
βασιλέα |
Οὐδένα |
σέβομαι |
ἐγὼ |
εἰ |
μὴ |
κύριον |
τὸν |
θεὸν |
τὸν |
κτίσαντα |
τὸν |
οὐρανὸν |
καὶ |
τὴν |
γῆν |
καὶ |
ἔχοντα |
πάσης |
σαρκὸς |
κυρ[ι]είαν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5 |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
διά |
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
προσ·κυνέω (προσ+κυν(ε)-, προσ+κυνη·σ-, προσ+κυνη·σ-, προσ+κεκυνη·κ-, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
πρός |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
οὐδ·είς οὐδε·μία οὐδ·έν and οὐθ·είς (οὐθε·μία) οὐθ·έν |
σέβω (σεβ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς |
εἰ |
μή |
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
κτίζω (κτιζ-, -, κτι·σ-, -, εκτισ-, κτισ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
οὐρανός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. οὐρανοί |
καί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ |
καί |
ἔχω (εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-, εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-) |
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός |
σάρξ, -αρκός, ἡ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
— |
Król |
— |
Daniel |
z powodu (z biernikiem), przez / za pośrednictwem (z dopełniaczem); δι’ – przyimek używany przed samogłoskami; znaczenie „przez” (z dopełniaczem) może w praktyce wyrażać także przyczynę, czyli „z powodu” (z biernikiem) |
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd. |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By chodzić do kościoła - by zaszczycać [jakiś jedna/rzecz] jak wyższy od siebie |
— |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
Daniel |
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) |
— |
Król |
Nie jeden (nic, nikt) |
By czcić zwlekaj {miej wzgląd} do, poważaj, |
Ja |
Jeżeli |
Nie |
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus; — w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.); — głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.); — później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament). |
— |
Bóg |
— |
By tworzyć tworzę, kształtuję się, kształtuję się, robię, zawsze z Boga. |
— |
Nieba/niebo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Ziemi/ziemia |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mieć |
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z |
Ciało {Mięso} |
— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
o( |
basileu\s |
tO=| |
*daniEl |
*dia\ |
ti/ |
ou) |
proskunei=s |
tO=| |
*bEl; |
kai\ |
ei)=pe |
*daniEl |
pro\s |
to\n |
basile/a |
*ou)de/na |
se/bomai |
e)gO\ |
ei) |
mE\ |
ku/rion |
to\n |
Teo\n |
to\n |
kti/santa |
to\n |
ou)rano\n |
kai\ |
tE\n |
gE=n |
kai\ |
e)/CHonta |
pa/sEs |
sarko\s |
kur[i]ei/an. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5 |
kai |
eipen |
ho |
basileus |
tO |
daniEl |
dia |
ti |
u |
proskyneis |
tO |
bEl; |
kai |
eipe |
daniEl |
pros |
ton |
basilea |
udena |
sebomai |
egO |
ei |
mE |
kyrion |
ton |
Teon |
ton |
ktisanta |
ton |
uranon |
kai |
tEn |
gEn |
kai |
eCHonta |
pasEs |
sarkos |
kyr[i]eian. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5 |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
P |
RI_ASN |
D |
V2_PAI2S |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
N_NSM |
P |
RA_ASM |
N3V_ASM |
A3_APN |
V1_PMI1S |
RP_NS |
C |
D |
N2_ASM |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_ASM |
VA_AAPASM |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
C |
RA_ASF |
N1_ASF |
C |
V1_PAPASM |
A1S_GSF |
N3K_GSF |
N1A_ASF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5 |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
the |
king |
the |
Daniel |
because of (+acc), through (+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc) |
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc. |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to worship - to honor [some one/thing] as superior to oneself |
the |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
Daniel |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the |
king |
not one (nothing, no one) |
to revere defer to, respect, |
I |
if |
not |
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest. |
the |
god [see theology] |
the |
to create I create, form, shape, make, always of God. |
the |
sky/heaven |
and also, even, namely |
the |
earth/land |
and also, even, namely |
to have |
every all, each, every, the whole of |
flesh |
ć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5 |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
the (dat) |
Daniel (indecl) |
because of (+acc), through (+gen) |
who/what/why (nom|acc) |
not |
you(sg)-are-WORSHIP/MAKE-ing-OBEISANCE |
the (dat) |
|
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed, do-SAY/TELL-you(sg)! |
Daniel (indecl) |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
king (acc) |
not one (acc) |
I-am-being-REVERE-ed |
I (nom) |
if |
not |
lord (acc); a lord ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (acc) |
god (acc) |
the (acc) |
upon CREATE-ing (acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (acc) |
sky/heaven (acc) |
and |
the (acc) |
earth/land (acc) |
and |
while HAVE-ing (acc, nom|acc|voc) |
every (gen) |
flesh (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_28 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_29 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_30 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_31 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_32 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_33 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_34 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_35 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_36 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_37 |
Bel(LXX)_1_5_38 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6 |
εἶπεν δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς αὐτῷ Οὗτος οὖν οὐκ ἔστι θεός; οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅσα εἰς αὐτὸν δαπανᾶται καθ’ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν; |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6 |
Then said the king unto him, Thinkest thou not that Bel is a living God? seest thou not how much he eateth and drinketh every day? (Bel 1:6 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6 |
Powiedział mu więc król: «Uważasz, że Bel nie jest bogiem żyjącym? Czy nie wiesz, ile zjada i wypija codziennie?» (Daniel 14:6 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6 |
εἶπεν |
δὲ |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
αὐτῷ |
Οὗτος |
οὖν |
οὐκ |
ἔστι |
θεός; |
οὐχ |
ὁρᾷς |
ὅσα |
εἰς |
αὐτὸν |
δαπανᾶται |
καθ’ |
ἑκάστην |
ἡμέραν; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6 |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
δέ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο |
οὖν |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
ὅσος -η -ον |
εἰς[1] |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
δαπανάω (δαπαν(α)-, δαπανη·σ-, δαπανη·σ-, -, δεδαπανη-, δαπανη·θ-) |
κατά |
ἕκαστος -η -ον |
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6 |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
zaś |
— |
Król |
On/ona/to/to samo |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
Dlatego/wtedy |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By być |
Bóg |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
Tyleż/wiele jak |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By opróżniać |
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym |
Każdy |
Dzień |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6 |
ei)=pen |
de\ |
o( |
basileu\s |
au)tO=| |
*ou(=tos |
ou)=n |
ou)k |
e)/sti |
Teo/s; |
ou)CH |
o(ra=|s |
o(/sa |
ei)s |
au)to\n |
dapana=tai |
kaT’ |
e(ka/stEn |
E(me/ran; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6 |
eipen |
de |
ho |
basileus |
autO |
hutos |
un |
uk |
esti |
Teos; |
uCH |
horas |
hosa |
eis |
auton |
dapanatai |
kaT’ |
hekastEn |
hEmeran; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6 |
VBI_AAI3S |
x |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
RD_DSM |
RD_NSM |
x |
D |
V9_PAI3S |
N2_NSM |
D |
V3_PAI2S |
A1_APN |
P |
RD_ASM |
V3_PPI3S |
P |
A1_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6 |
to say/tell |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
the |
king |
he/she/it/same |
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.] |
therefore/then |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to be |
god [see theology] |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
as much/many as |
into (+acc) |
he/she/it/same |
to deplete |
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing |
each |
day |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6 |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
Yet |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
him/it/same (dat) |
this (nom) |
therefore/then |
not |
he/she/it-is |
god (nom) |
not |
you(sg)-are-SEE-ing, you(sg)-should-be-SEE-ing |
as much/many as (nom|acc) |
into (+acc) |
him/it/same (acc) |
he/she/it-is-being-DEPLETE-ed, he/she/it-should-be-being-DEPLETE-ed |
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) |
each (of two) (acc) |
day (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_6_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7 |
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Δανιηλ Μηδαμῶς· μηδείς σε παραλογιζέσθω· οὗτος γὰρ ἔσωθεν μὲν πήλινός ἐστιν, ἔξωθεν δὲ χαλκοῦς· ὀμνύω δέ σοι κύριον τὸν θεὸν τῶν θεῶν, ὅτι οὐθὲν βέβρωκε πώποτε οὗτος. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7 |
Then Daniel smiled, and said, O king, be not deceived: for this is but clay within, and brass without, and did never eat or drink any thing. (Bel 1:7 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7 |
Daniel odpowiedział z uśmiechem: «Nie łudź się, królu! Jest on w środku z gliny, a na wierzchu z miedzi i nigdy nie jadł ani nie pił». (Daniel 14:7 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
αὐτῷ |
Δανιηλ |
Μηδαμῶς· |
μηδείς |
σε |
παραλογιζέσθω· |
οὗτος |
γὰρ |
ἔσωθεν |
μὲν |
πήλινός |
ἐστιν, |
ἔξωθεν |
δὲ |
χαλκοῦς· |
ὀμνύω |
δέ |
σοι |
κύριον |
τὸν |
θεὸν |
τῶν |
θεῶν, |
ὅτι |
οὐθὲν |
βέβρωκε |
πώποτε |
οὗτος. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7 |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
μηδαμῶς |
μηδ·είς μηδε·μία μηδ·έν and μηθ·είς (μηθε·μία) μηθ·έν |
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν |
παρα·λογίζομαι (παρα+λογιζ-, -, παρα+λογι·σ-, -, -, -) |
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο |
γάρ |
ἔσω·θεν |
μέν |
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ἔξω·θεν |
δέ |
χαλκοῦς -ῆ -οῦν a.k.a. χάλκεος |
ὀμνύω (ομνυ-, ομο·σ-, ομο·σ-, -, -, -) |
δέ |
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν; τρίβω [LXX] (τριβ-, ·σ-, τριψ-, -, τετριβ-, -) |
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ; θεά, -ᾶς, ἡ |
ὅτι |
οὐδ·είς οὐδε·μία οὐδ·έν and οὐθ·είς (οὐθε·μία) οὐθ·έν |
βιβρώσκω (βιβρωσκ-, -, -, βεβρω·κ-, βεβρω-, βρω·θ-) |
πώποτε |
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Daniel |
Na pewno nie |
Nie jeden |
Ty; twój/twój(sg) |
By oszukiwać bezrozumny, nie opierany na przyczynie ?r dowód, oszukują, oszukują |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Od wewnątrz |
Naprawdę (jeszcze, na pewno, pewnie) |
— |
By być |
Od zewnątrz |
zaś |
Miedź albo brąz |
By przysięgać |
zaś |
Ty; twój/twój(sg); by trzeć się używany, trzeć się |
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus; — w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.); — głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.); — później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament). |
— |
Bóg |
— |
Bóg ; bogini |
Ponieważ/tamto |
Nie jeden (nic, nikt) |
By jeść |
Kiedykolwiek jeszcze |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
au)tO=| |
*daniEl |
*mEdamO=s· |
mEdei/s |
se |
paralogiDZe/sTO· |
ou(=tos |
ga\r |
e)/sOTen |
me\n |
pE/lino/s |
e)stin, |
e)/XOTen |
de\ |
CHalkou=s· |
o)mnu/O |
de/ |
soi |
ku/rion |
to\n |
Teo\n |
tO=n |
TeO=n, |
o(/ti |
ou)Te\n |
be/brOke |
pO/pote |
ou(=tos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7 |
kai |
eipen |
autO |
daniEl |
mEdamOs· |
mEdeis |
se |
paralogiDZesTO· |
hutos |
gar |
esOTen |
men |
pElinos |
estin, |
eXOTen |
de |
CHalkus· |
omnyO |
de |
soi |
kyrion |
ton |
Teon |
tOn |
TeOn, |
hoti |
uTen |
bebrOke |
pOpote |
hutos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7 |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
RD_DSM |
N_NSM |
D |
A3P_NSM |
RP_AS |
V1_PMD3S |
RD_NSM |
x |
D |
x |
A1_NSM |
V9_PAI3S |
D |
x |
A1C_NSM |
V5_PAI1S |
x |
RP_DS |
N2_ASM |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_GPM |
N2_GPM |
C |
A3_ASN |
VX_XAI3S |
D |
RD_NSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7 |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
he/she/it/same |
Daniel |
certainly not |
not one |
you; your/yours(sg) |
to delude unreasoning,not based on reason οr evidence, deceive, delude |
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.] |
for since, as |
from inside |
indeed (yet, certainly,surely) |
ć |
to be |
from the outside |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
copper or bronze |
to swear |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
you; your/yours(sg); torub worn, rub |
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest. |
the |
god [see theology] |
the |
god [see theology]; goddess |
because/that |
not one (nothing, no one) |
to eat |
ever yet |
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν means that is, i.e., i.e.] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7 |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
him/it/same (dat) |
Daniel (indecl) |
certainly not |
not one (nom) |
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc) |
let-him/her/it-be-being-DELUDE-ed! |
this (nom) |
for |
from inside |
indeed |
|
he/she/it-is |
from the outside |
Yet |
copper or bronze ([Adj] acc, nom|voc) |
I-am-SWEAR-ing, I-should-be-SWEAR-ing |
Yet |
you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) |
lord (acc); a lord ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (acc) |
god (acc) |
the (gen) |
gods (gen); goddesses (gen) |
because/that |
not one (nom|acc) |
he/she/it-has-EAT-ed, be-you(sg)-having-EAT-ed! |
ever yet |
this (nom) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_28 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_29 |
Bel(LXX)_1_7_30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8 |
καὶ θυμωθεὶς ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐκάλεσε τοὺς προεστηκότας τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Παραδείξατε τὸν ἐσθίοντα τὰ παρασκευαζόμενα τῷ Βηλ· εἰ δὲ μή γε, ἀποθανεῖσθε ἢ Δανιηλ ὁ φάσκων μὴ ἐσθίεσθαι αὐτὰ ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ. οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Αὐτὸς ὁ Βηλ ἐστὶν ὁ κατεσθίων αὐτά. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8 |
So the king was wroth, and called for his priests, and said unto them, If ye tell me not who this is that devoureth these expenses, ye shall die. (Bel 1:8 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8 |
Rozgniewany król wezwał swych kapłanów i powiedział do nich: «Jeśli mi nie powiecie, kto zjada te ofiary, umrzecie. Jeśli zaś udowodnicie, że Bel je zjada, umrze Daniel, bo zbluźnił Belowi». (Daniel 14:8 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8 |
καὶ |
θυμωθεὶς |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
ἐκάλεσε |
τοὺς |
προεστηκότας |
τοῦ |
ἱεροῦ |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
αὐτοῖς |
Παραδείξατε |
τὸν |
ἐσθίοντα |
τὰ |
παρασκευαζόμενα |
τῷ |
Βηλ· |
εἰ |
δὲ |
μή |
γε, |
ἀποθανεῖσθε |
ἢ |
Δανιηλ |
ὁ |
φάσκων |
μὴ |
ἐσθίεσθαι |
αὐτὰ |
ὑπ’ |
αὐτοῦ. |
οἱ |
δὲ |
εἶπαν |
Αὐτὸς |
ὁ |
Βηλ |
ἐστὶν |
ὁ |
κατεσθίων |
αὐτά. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8 |
καί |
θυμόω (θυμ(ο)-, -, θυμω·σ-, -, -, θυμω·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
καλέω (καλ(ε)-, καλε·σ-, καλε·σ-, κεκλη·κ-, κεκλη-, κλη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
προ·ΐστημι (ath. προ+ιστ(α)-/ath. προ+ιστ(η)-, -, 2nd ath. προ+στ(η)-/ath. προ+στ(α)-, προ+εστη·κ-/προ+εστ(α)·[κ]-, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἱερόν, -οῦ, τό (cf. ναός); ἱερός -ά -όν (cf. ἅγιος and ὅσιος) |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
|
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
παρα·σκευάζω (παρα+σκευαζ-, παρα+σκευα·σ-, παρα+σκευα·σ-, -, παρ+εσκευασ-, παρα+σκευασ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
εἰ |
δέ |
μή |
γέ |
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -) |
ἤ[1] |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
φάσκω (φασκ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
μή |
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ὑπό |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
δέ |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
κατ·εσθίω (κατ+εσθι-/κατ+εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By rozgniewać |
— |
Król |
By nazywać rozmowę |
— |
By przewodniczyć |
— |
Sanktuarium; święty ??: Imiesłów bierny archaicznego raroga 'poświęcają', od OFr. sacrer, od L. sacrare, od sacer, sacr, 'święty' |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
— |
By jeść |
— |
By przygotowywać się |
— |
— |
Jeżeli |
zaś |
Nie |
??? |
By umierać |
Albo |
Daniel |
— |
Do ??? |
Nie |
By jeść |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie), obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
zaś |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
— |
By być |
— |
By pożerać bądź wyżerany, wyżeraj |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8 |
kai\ |
TumOTei\s |
o( |
basileu\s |
e)ka/lese |
tou\s |
proestEko/tas |
tou= |
i(erou= |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
au)toi=s |
*paradei/Xate |
to\n |
e)sTi/onta |
ta\ |
paraskeuaDZo/mena |
tO=| |
*bEl· |
ei) |
de\ |
mE/ |
ge, |
a)poTanei=sTe |
E)\ |
*daniEl |
o( |
fa/skOn |
mE\ |
e)sTi/esTai |
au)ta\ |
u(p’ |
au)tou=. |
oi( |
de\ |
ei)=pan |
*au)to\s |
o( |
*bEl |
e)sti\n |
o( |
katesTi/On |
au)ta/. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8 |
kai |
TymOTeis |
ho |
basileus |
ekalese |
tus |
proestEkotas |
tu |
hieru |
kai |
eipen |
autois |
paradeiXate |
ton |
esTionta |
ta |
paraskeuaDZomena |
tO |
bEl· |
ei |
de |
mE |
ge, |
apoTaneisTe |
E |
daniEl |
ho |
faskOn |
mE |
esTiesTai |
auta |
hyp’ |
autu. |
hoi |
de |
eipan |
autos |
ho |
bEl |
estin |
ho |
katesTiOn |
auta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8 |
C |
VC_APPNSM |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
VAI_AAI3S |
RA_APM |
VXI_XAPAPM |
RA_GSN |
N2N_GSN |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
RD_DPM |
VA_AAD2P |
RA_ASM |
V1_PAPASM |
RA_APN |
V1_PPPAPN |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
C |
x |
D |
x |
VF2_FMI2P |
C |
N_NSM |
RA_NSM |
V1_PAPNSM |
D |
V1_PMN |
RD_APN |
P |
RD_GSM |
RA_NPM |
x |
VAI_AAI3P |
RD_NSM |
RA_NSM |
N_NSM |
V9_PAI3S |
RA_NSM |
V1_PAPNSM |
RD_APN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8 |
and also, even, namely |
to anger |
the |
king |
to call call |
the |
to preside |
the |
sanctuary; sacred ΜΕ: past participle of archaic sacre ‘consecrate’, from OFr. sacrer, from L. sacrare, from sacer, sacr, ‘holy’ |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
he/she/it/same |
ć |
the |
to eat |
the |
to prepare |
the |
ć |
if |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
not |
??? |
to die |
or |
Daniel |
the |
to ??? |
not |
to eat |
he/she/it/same |
under (+acc), by (+gen)ὑπ’ before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
the |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
to say/tell |
he/she/it/same |
the |
ć |
to be |
the |
to devour be eaten away, eat away |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8 |
and |
upon being-ANGER-ed (nom|voc) |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
he/she/it-CALL-ed |
the (acc) |
having PRESIDE-ed (acc) |
the (gen) |
sanctuary (gen); sacred ([Adj] gen) |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
them/same (dat) |
|
the (acc) |
while EAT-ing (acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (nom|acc) |
while being-PREPARE-ed (nom|acc|voc) |
the (dat) |
|
if |
Yet |
not |
??? |
you(pl)-will-be-DIE-ed |
or |
Daniel (indecl) |
the (nom) |
while ???-ing (nom) |
not |
to-be-being-EAT-ed |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
under (+acc), by (+gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
the (nom) |
Yet |
they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc) |
he/it/same (nom) |
the (nom) |
|
he/she/it-is |
the (nom) |
while DEVOUR-ing (nom) |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_28 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_29 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_30 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_31 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_32 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_33 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_34 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_35 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_36 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_37 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_38 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_39 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_40 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_41 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_42 |
Bel(LXX)_1_8_43 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9 |
εἶπε δὲ Δανιηλ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Γινέσθω οὕτως· ἐὰν μὴ παραδείξω ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ Βηλ ὁ κατεσθίων ταῦτα, ἀποθανοῦμαι καὶ πάντες οἱ παρ’ ἐμοῦ. ἦσαν δὲ τῷ Βηλ ἱερεῖς ἑβδομήκοντα χωρὶς γυναικῶν καὶ τέκνων. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9 |
But if ye can certify me that Bel devoureth them, then Daniel shall die: for he hath spoken blasphemy against Bel. And Daniel said unto the king, Let it be according to thy word. (Bel 1:9 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9 |
Wtedy Daniel powiedział do króla: «Niech się stanie, jak powiedziałeś». Kapłanów zaś było siedemdziesięciu, nie licząc kobiet i dzieci. (Daniel 14:9 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9 |
εἶπε |
δὲ |
Δανιηλ |
πρὸς |
τὸν |
βασιλέα |
Γινέσθω |
οὕτως· |
ἐὰν |
μὴ |
παραδείξω |
ὅτι |
οὐκ |
ἔστιν |
ὁ |
Βηλ |
ὁ |
κατεσθίων |
ταῦτα, |
ἀποθανοῦμαι |
καὶ |
πάντες |
οἱ |
παρ’ |
ἐμοῦ. |
ἦσαν |
δὲ |
τῷ |
Βηλ |
ἱερεῖς |
ἑβδομήκοντα |
χωρὶς |
γυναικῶν |
καὶ |
τέκνων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9 |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
δέ |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
πρός |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-) |
οὕτως/οὕτω |
ἐάν (εἰ ἄν) |
μή |
|
ὅτι |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
ὁ ἡ τό |
κατ·εσθίω (κατ+εσθι-/κατ+εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο |
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -) |
καί |
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός |
ὁ ἡ τό |
παρά |
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς; ἐμός -ή -όν |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
δέ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ |
ἑβδομή·κοντα |
χωρίς |
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι |
καί |
τέκνον, -ου, τό, voc. sg. τέκνον, voc. pl. τέκνα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9 |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
zaś |
Daniel |
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) |
— |
Król |
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się |
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko] |
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ? (Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie] |
Nie |
— |
Ponieważ/tamto |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By być |
— |
— |
— |
By pożerać bądź wyżerany, wyżeraj |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
By umierać |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z |
— |
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem |
Ja; mój/mój |
By być |
zaś |
— |
— |
Duchowny |
Siedemdziesiąt |
Oprócz bez, w oddaleniu, na boku, oddzielnie |
Kobiety/żona |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Dziecko |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9 |
ei)=pe |
de\ |
*daniEl |
pro\s |
to\n |
basile/a |
*gine/sTO |
ou(/tOs· |
e)a\n |
mE\ |
paradei/XO |
o(/ti |
ou)k |
e)/stin |
o( |
*bEl |
o( |
katesTi/On |
tau=ta, |
a)poTanou=mai |
kai\ |
pa/ntes |
oi( |
par’ |
e)mou=. |
E)=san |
de\ |
tO=| |
*bEl |
i(erei=s |
e(bdomE/konta |
CHOri\s |
gunaikO=n |
kai\ |
te/knOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9 |
eipe |
de |
daniEl |
pros |
ton |
basilea |
ginesTO |
hutOs· |
ean |
mE |
paradeiXO |
hoti |
uk |
estin |
ho |
bEl |
ho |
katesTiOn |
tauta, |
apoTanumai |
kai |
pantes |
hoi |
par’ |
emu. |
Esan |
de |
tO |
bEl |
hiereis |
hebdomEkonta |
CHOris |
gynaikOn |
kai |
teknOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9 |
VBI_AAI3S |
x |
N_NSM |
P |
RA_ASM |
N3V_ASM |
V1_PMD3S |
D |
C |
D |
VF_FAI1S |
C |
D |
V9_PAI3S |
RA_NSM |
N_NSM |
RA_NSM |
V1_PAPNSM |
RD_APN |
VF2_FMI1S |
C |
A3_NPM |
RA_NPM |
P |
RP_GS |
V9_IAI3P |
x |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
N3V_NPM |
M |
D |
N3K_GPF |
C |
N2N_GPN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9 |
to say/tell |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
Daniel |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the |
king |
to become become, happen |
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only] |
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-evernot) means except, unless] |
not |
ć |
because/that |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to be |
the |
ć |
the |
to devour be eaten away, eat away |
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.] |
to die |
and also, even, namely |
every all, each, every, the whole of |
the |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together |
I; my/mine |
to be |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
the |
ć |
priest |
seventy |
apart from without, asunder, apart, separately |
woman/wife |
and also, even, namely |
child |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9 |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed, do-SAY/TELL-you(sg)! |
Yet |
Daniel (indecl) |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
king (acc) |
let-him/her/it-be-being-BECOME-ed! |
thusly/like this |
if-ever |
not |
|
because/that |
not |
he/she/it-is |
the (nom) |
|
the (nom) |
while DEVOUR-ing (nom) |
these (nom|acc) |
I-will-be-DIE-ed |
and |
all (nom|voc) |
the (nom) |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
me (gen); my/mine (gen) |
they-were |
Yet |
the (dat) |
|
priests (acc, nom|voc) |
seventy |
apart from |
women/wives (gen) |
and |
children (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_28 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_29 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_30 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_31 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_32 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_33 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_34 |
Bel(LXX)_1_9_35 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10 |
ἤγαγον δέ τὸν βασιλέα εἰς τὸ εἰδώλιον. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10 |
Now the priests of Bel were threescore and ten, beside their wives and children. And the king went with Daniel into the temple of Bel. (Bel 1:10 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10 |
Udał się więc król z Danielem do świątyni Bela. (Daniel 14:10 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10 |
ἤγαγον |
δέ |
τὸν |
βασιλέα |
εἰς |
τὸ |
εἰδώλιον. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10 |
ἄγω (αγ-, αξ-, 2nd αγαγ-, αγειοχ·[κ]-, ηγ-, αχ·θ-) |
δέ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
εἰδωλεῖον and εἰδώλιον, -ου, τό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10 |
By prowadzić |
zaś |
— |
Król |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
Świątynia {Skroń} idola |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10 |
E)/gagon |
de/ |
to\n |
basile/a |
ei)s |
to\ |
ei)dO/lion. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10 |
Egagon |
de |
ton |
basilea |
eis |
to |
eidOlion. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10 |
VBI_AAI3P |
x |
RA_ASM |
N3V_ASM |
P |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10 |
to lead |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
the |
king |
into (+acc) |
the |
idol's temple |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10 |
I-LEAD-ed, they-LEAD-ed |
Yet |
the (acc) |
king (acc) |
into (+acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
idol's temple (nom|acc|voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_10_7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11 |
καὶ παρετέθη τὰ βρώματα ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ τοῦ Δανιηλ, καὶ οἶνος κερασθεὶς εἰσηνέχθη καὶ παρετέθη τῷ Βηλ. καὶ εἶπεν Δανιηλ Σὺ αὐτὸς ὁρᾷς ὅτι κεῖται ταῦτα, βασιλεῦ· σὺ οὖν ἐπισφράγισαι τὰς κλεῖδας τοῦ ναοῦ, ἐπὰν κλεισθῇ. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11 |
So Bel's priests said, Lo, we go out: but thou, O king, set on the meat, and make ready the wine, and shut the door fast and seal it with thine own signet; (Bel 1:11 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11 |
Kapłani Bela powiedzieli: «Oto my odchodzimy, ty zaś, królu, przygotuj pożywienie, zmieszaj wino i postaw. Następnie zamknij drzwi i opieczętuj swym sygnetem. Gdy przyjdziesz rano i nie stwierdzisz, że Bel spożył wszystko, umrzemy my, w przeciwnym zaś razie niech umrze Daniel, który nas oczernił». (Daniel 14:11 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11 |
καὶ |
παρετέθη |
τὰ |
βρώματα |
ἐνώπιον |
τοῦ |
βασιλέως |
καὶ |
τοῦ |
Δανιηλ, |
καὶ |
οἶνος |
κερασθεὶς |
εἰσηνέχθη |
καὶ |
παρετέθη |
τῷ |
Βηλ. |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
Δανιηλ |
Σὺ |
αὐτὸς |
ὁρᾷς |
ὅτι |
κεῖται |
ταῦτα, |
βασιλεῦ· |
σὺ |
οὖν |
ἐπισφράγισαι |
τὰς |
κλεῖδας |
τοῦ |
ναοῦ, |
ἐπὰν |
κλεισθῇ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11 |
καί |
παρα·τίθημι (ath. παρα+τιθ(ε)-, παρα+θη·σ-, παρα+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. παρα+θ(ε)-, -, -, παρα+τε·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βρῶμα[τ], -ατος, τό |
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
καί |
οἶνος, -ου, ὁ |
κεράννυμι (ath. κεραννυ-, -, κερα·σ-, -, κεκερασ-, κερασ·θ-) |
εἰσ·φέρω (εισ+φερ-, εισ+οι·σ-, εισ+ενεγκ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ενεγκ-, -, εισ+ενηνεγκ-, εισ+ενεχ·θ-) |
καί |
παρα·τίθημι (ath. παρα+τιθ(ε)-, παρα+θη·σ-, παρα+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. παρα+θ(ε)-, -, -, παρα+τε·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
ὅτι |
κεῖ·μαι (ath. κει-, -, -, -, -, -) |
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς |
οὖν |
|
ὁ ἡ τό |
κλεί[δ]ς, -ειδός, ἡ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ναός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἱερόν) |
ἐπ·άν |
κλείω (κλει-, κλει·σ-, κλει·σ-, κεκλει·κ-, κεκλεισ-, κλεισ·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By ulegać {By przedkładać} dla rozważanie |
— |
Żywność |
W obecności z (+informacja); ??? |
— |
Król |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Daniel |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Wino |
By mieszać się [woda i wino] |
By przynosić w {By wnosić} przynoś w {wnoś}, ??µ?? Archil.l.c. |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By ulegać {By przedkładać} dla rozważanie |
— |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
Daniel |
Ty |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
Ponieważ/tamto |
By leżeć |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
Król |
Ty |
Dlatego/wtedy |
— |
— |
Kluczowy |
— |
Świątynia {Skroń} |
Jeżeli – jeżeli to zdarza się tamto (jeżeli). |
By zamykać się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11 |
kai\ |
parete/TE |
ta\ |
brO/mata |
e)nO/pion |
tou= |
basile/Os |
kai\ |
tou= |
*daniEl, |
kai\ |
oi)=nos |
kerasTei\s |
ei)sEne/CHTE |
kai\ |
parete/TE |
tO=| |
*bEl. |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
*daniEl |
*su\ |
au)to\s |
o(ra=|s |
o(/ti |
kei=tai |
tau=ta, |
basileu=· |
su\ |
ou)=n |
e)pisfra/gisai |
ta\s |
klei=das |
tou= |
naou=, |
e)pa\n |
kleisTE=|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11 |
kai |
pareteTE |
ta |
brOmata |
enOpion |
tu |
basileOs |
kai |
tu |
daniEl, |
kai |
oinos |
kerasTeis |
eisEneCHTE |
kai |
pareteTE |
tO |
bEl. |
kai |
eipen |
daniEl |
sy |
autos |
horas |
hoti |
keitai |
tauta, |
basileu· |
sy |
un |
episfragisai |
tas |
kleidas |
tu |
nau, |
epan |
kleisTE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11 |
C |
VCI_API3S |
RA_APN |
N3M_APN |
P |
RA_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
C |
RA_GSM |
N_GSM |
C |
N2_NSM |
VS_APPNSM |
VQI_API3S |
C |
VCI_API3S |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
N_NSM |
RP_NS |
RD_NSM |
V3_PAI2S |
C |
V5_PMI3S |
RD_APN |
N3V_VSM |
RP_NS |
x |
VA_AMD2S |
RA_APF |
N3D_APF |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
x |
VC_APS3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11 |
and also, even, namely |
to submit for-consideration |
the |
food |
in the presence of (+gen); ??? |
the |
king |
and also, even, namely |
the |
Daniel |
and also, even, namely |
wine |
to mix [water and wine] |
to bring in bring in, τῖμον Archil.l.c. |
and also, even, namely |
to submit for-consideration |
the |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
Daniel |
you |
he/she/it/same |
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
because/that |
to recline |
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.] |
king |
you |
therefore/then |
ć |
the |
key |
the |
temple |
if – if it occurs that (if). |
to shut |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11 |
and |
he/she/it-was-SUBMIT-ed-FOR-CONSIDERATION |
the (nom|acc) |
foods (nom|acc|voc) |
in the presence of (+gen); ??? ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
king (gen) |
and |
the (gen) |
Daniel (indecl) |
and |
wine (nom) |
upon being-MIX-ed (nom|voc) |
he/she/it-was-BRING IN-ed |
and |
he/she/it-was-SUBMIT-ed-FOR-CONSIDERATION |
the (dat) |
|
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
Daniel (indecl) |
you(sg) (nom) |
he/it/same (nom) |
you(sg)-are-SEE-ing, you(sg)-should-be-SEE-ing |
because/that |
he/she/it-is-being-RECLINE-ed |
these (nom|acc) |
king (voc) |
you(sg) (nom) |
therefore/then |
|
the (acc) |
keies (acc) |
the (gen) |
temple (gen) |
whenever |
he/she/it-should-be-SHUT-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_28 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_29 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_30 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_31 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_32 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_33 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_34 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_35 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_36 |
Bel(LXX)_1_11_37 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13 |
ἤρεσε δὲ ὁ λόγος τῷ βασιλεῖ. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13 |
And they little regarded it: for under the table they had made a privy entrance, whereby they entered in continually, and consumed those things. (Bel 1:13 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13 |
Gdy więc oni wyszli, przygotował król pożywienie dla Bela. (Daniel 14:13 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13 |
ἤρεσε |
δὲ |
ὁ |
λόγος |
τῷ |
βασιλεῖ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13 |
ἀρέσκω (αρεσκ-, αρε·σ-, αρε·σ-, -, -, -) |
δέ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
λόγος, -ου, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13 |
Do proszę |
zaś |
— |
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje. |
— |
Król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13 |
E)/rese |
de\ |
o( |
lo/gos |
tO=| |
basilei=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13 |
Erese |
de |
ho |
logos |
tO |
basilei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13 |
VAI_AAI3S |
x |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
RA_DSM |
N3V_DSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13 |
to please |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
the |
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates. |
the |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13 |
he/she/it-PLEASE-ed |
Yet |
the (nom) |
word (nom) |
the (dat) |
king (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_13_6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14 |
ὁ δὲ Δανιηλ ἐκέλευσε τοὺς παρ’ αὐτοῦ ἐκβαλόντας πάντας ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ κατασῆσαι ὅλον τὸν ναὸν σποδῷ οὐθενὸς τῶν ἐκτὸς αὐτοῦ εἰδότος. καὶ τότε τὸν ναὸν ἐκέλευσε σφραγίσαι τῷ τοῦ βασιλέως δακτυλίῳ καὶ τοῖς δακτυλίοις τινῶν ἐνδόξων ἱερέων· καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14 |
So when they were gone forth, the king set meats before Bel. Now Daniel had commanded his servants to bring ashes, and those they strewed throughout all the temple in the presence of the king alone: then went they out, and shut the door, and sealed it with the king's signet, and so departed. (Bel 1:14 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14 |
A Daniel polecił sługom przynieść popiół i rozsypać po całej świątyni w obecności samego tylko króla. Wyszedłszy zamknęli drzwi i zapieczętowali królewskim sygnetem, i oddalili się. (Daniel 14:14 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
Δανιηλ |
ἐκέλευσε |
τοὺς |
παρ’ |
αὐτοῦ |
ἐκβαλόντας |
πάντας |
ἐκ |
τοῦ |
ναοῦ |
κατασῆσαι |
ὅλον |
τὸν |
ναὸν |
σποδῷ |
οὐθενὸς |
τῶν |
ἐκτὸς |
αὐτοῦ |
εἰδότος. |
καὶ |
τότε |
τὸν |
ναὸν |
ἐκέλευσε |
σφραγίσαι |
τῷ |
τοῦ |
βασιλέως |
δακτυλίῳ |
καὶ |
τοῖς |
δακτυλίοις |
τινῶν |
ἐνδόξων |
ἱερέων· |
καὶ |
ἐγένετο |
οὕτως. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14 |
ὁ ἡ τό |
δέ |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
κελεύω (κελευ-, -, κελευ·σ-, -, -, κελευσ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
παρά |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐκ·βάλλω (εκ+βαλλ-, εκ+βαλ(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd εκ+βαλ-, εκ+βεβλη·κ-, εκ+βεβλη-, εκ+βλη·θ-) |
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός |
ἐκ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ναός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἱερόν) |
κατα·σήθω [LXX] (-, -, κατα+ση[θ]·σ-, -, -, -) |
ὅλος -η -ον |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ναός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἱερόν) |
σποδός, -οῦ, ἡ |
οὐδ·είς οὐδε·μία οὐδ·έν and οὐθ·είς (οὐθε·μία) οὐθ·έν |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἐκτός[2] |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -) |
καί |
τότε |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ναός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἱερόν) |
κελεύω (κελευ-, -, κελευ·σ-, -, -, κελευσ·θ-) |
σφραγίζω (σφραγιζ-, σφραγι(ε)·[σ]-, σφραγι·σ-, -, εσφραγισ-, σφραγισ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
δακτύλιος, -ου, ὁ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
δακτύλιος, -ου, ὁ |
τὶ[ν]ς[2] τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat. τινί, acc. τινά τὶ |
ἔν·δοξος -ον |
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ |
καί |
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-) |
οὕτως/οὕτω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14 |
— |
zaś |
Daniel |
By rozkazywać to jest, zachęcać przez słowo. |
— |
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By rozpraszać/ekstrakt |
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami |
— |
Świątynia {Skroń} |
By posypywać |
Cały |
— |
Świątynia {Skroń} |
Popioły |
Nie jeden (nic, nikt) |
— |
Zewnątrz |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Wtedy |
— |
Świątynia {Skroń} |
By rozkazywać to jest, zachęcać przez słowo. |
By pieczętować |
— |
— |
Król |
Pierścień |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Pierścień |
Jakiś/jakikolwiek |
Sławny sławny, sławny |
Duchowny |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się |
15-17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14 |
o( |
de\ |
*daniEl |
e)ke/leuse |
tou\s |
par’ |
au)tou= |
e)kbalo/ntas |
pa/ntas |
e)k |
tou= |
naou= |
katasE=sai |
o(/lon |
to\n |
nao\n |
spodO=| |
ou)Teno\s |
tO=n |
e)kto\s |
au)tou= |
ei)do/tos. |
kai\ |
to/te |
to\n |
nao\n |
e)ke/leuse |
sfragi/sai |
tO=| |
tou= |
basile/Os |
daktuli/O| |
kai\ |
toi=s |
daktuli/ois |
tinO=n |
e)ndo/XOn |
i(ere/On· |
kai\ |
e)ge/neto |
ou(/tOs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14 |
ho |
de |
daniEl |
ekeleuse |
tus |
par’ |
autu |
ekbalontas |
pantas |
ek |
tu |
nau |
katasEsai |
holon |
ton |
naon |
spodO |
uTenos |
tOn |
ektos |
autu |
eidotos. |
kai |
tote |
ton |
naon |
ekeleuse |
sfragisai |
tO |
tu |
basileOs |
daktyliO |
kai |
tois |
daktyliois |
tinOn |
endoXOn |
hiereOn· |
kai |
egeneto |
hutOs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14 |
RA_NSM |
x |
N_NSM |
VAI_AAI3S |
RA_APM |
P |
RD_GSM |
VB_AAPAPM |
A3_APM |
P |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
VA_AAN |
A1_ASM |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
N2_DSF |
A3_GSM |
RA_GPM |
P |
RD_GSM |
VX_XAPGSM |
C |
D |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
VAI_AAI3S |
VA_AMN |
RA_DSM |
RA_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
N2_DSM |
C |
RA_DPM |
N2_DPM |
RI_GPM |
A1B_GPM |
N3V_GPM |
C |
VBI_AMI3S |
D |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14 |
the |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
Daniel |
to command i.e., urge on by word. |
the |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together |
he/she/it/same |
to disperse/extract |
every all, each, every, the whole of |
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels |
the |
temple |
to strew |
whole |
the |
temple |
ashes |
not one (nothing, no one) |
the |
outside |
he/she/it/same |
to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with |
and also, even, namely |
then |
the |
temple |
to command i.e., urge on by word. |
to seal |
the |
the |
king |
ring |
and also, even, namely |
the |
ring |
some/any |
glorious illustrious, renowned |
priest |
and also, even, namely |
to become become, happen |
15-17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14 |
the (nom) |
Yet |
Daniel (indecl) |
he/she/it-COMMand-ed |
the (acc) |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
him/it/same (gen) |
upon DISPERSE/EXTRACT-ing (acc) |
all (acc) |
out of (+gen) |
the (gen) |
temple (gen) |
to-STREW, be-you(sg)-STREW-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-STREW (opt) |
whole (acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (acc) |
temple (acc) |
ashes (dat) |
not one (gen) |
the (gen) |
outside |
him/it/same (gen) |
having PERCEIVE-ed (gen) |
and |
then |
the (acc) |
temple (acc) |
he/she/it-COMMand-ed |
to-SEAL, be-you(sg)-SEAL-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-SEAL (opt) |
the (dat) |
the (gen) |
king (gen) |
ring (dat) |
and |
the (dat) |
rings (dat) |
some/any (gen) |
glorious ([Adj] gen) |
priests (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed |
thusly/like this |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_28 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_29 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_30 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_31 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_32 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_33 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_34 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_35 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_36 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_37 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_38 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_39 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_40 |
Bel(LXX)_1_14_41 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18 |
καὶ ἀνοίξαντες τὰς θύρας εἴδοσαν δεδαπανημένα πάντα τὰ παρατεθέντα καὶ τὰς τραπέζας κενάς· καὶ ἐχάρη ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Δανιηλ Μέγας ἐστὶν ὁ Βηλ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι παρ’ αὐτῷ δόλος. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18 |
And as soon as he had opened the dour, the king looked upon the table, and cried with a loud voice, Great art thou, O Bel, and with thee is no deceit at all. (Bel 1:18 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18 |
Gdy tylko otworzono drzwi, spojrzał król na stół ofiarny i zawołał bardzo głośno: «Jesteś wielki, Belu, i nie ma w tobie najmniejszej zdrady». (Daniel 14:18 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18 |
καὶ |
ἀνοίξαντες |
τὰς |
θύρας |
εἴδοσαν |
δεδαπανημένα |
πάντα |
τὰ |
παρατεθέντα |
καὶ |
τὰς |
τραπέζας |
κενάς· |
καὶ |
ἐχάρη |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
πρὸς |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ |
Μέγας |
ἐστὶν |
ὁ |
Βηλ, |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἔστι |
παρ’ |
αὐτῷ |
δόλος. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18 |
καί |
ἀν·οίγω (αν+οιγ-/ανοιγ-, αν+οιξ-, αν+οιξ-/ανοιξ-/ανεῳξ-, αν+εῳγ·[κ]-, αν+εῳγ-/ηνοιγ-/ηνεῳγ-, αν+οιγ·[θ]-/ανοιγ·[θ]-/αν+οιχ·θ-/ανοιχ·θ-/ανεῳχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
θύρα, -ας, ἡ |
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
δαπανάω (δαπαν(α)-, δαπανη·σ-, δαπανη·σ-, -, δεδαπανη-, δαπανη·θ-) |
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός |
ὁ ἡ τό |
παρα·τίθημι (ath. παρα+τιθ(ε)-, παρα+θη·σ-, παρα+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. παρα+θ(ε)-, -, -, παρα+τε·θ-) |
καί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
τράπεζα, -ης, ἡ |
κενός -ή -όν |
καί |
χαίρω (χαιρ-, χαρ(ε)·[σ]-, -, -, -, χαρ·[θ]-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
πρός |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
μέγ[αλ]ας μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
παρά |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
δόλος, -ου, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By otwierać |
— |
Drzwi brama |
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
By opróżniać |
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z |
— |
By ulegać {By przedkładać} dla rozważanie |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Stołowy |
Pusty/pozbawiony |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By radować pozdrowienie, pozdrowienie |
— |
Król |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) |
— |
Daniel |
Wielki |
By być |
— |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By być |
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Podstępu zręczność, oszustwo, subtilty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18 |
kai\ |
a)noi/Xantes |
ta\s |
Tu/ras |
ei)/dosan |
dedapanEme/na |
pa/nta |
ta\ |
parateTe/nta |
kai\ |
ta\s |
trape/DZas |
kena/s· |
kai\ |
e)CHa/rE |
o( |
basileu\s |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
pro\s |
to\n |
*daniEl |
*me/gas |
e)sti\n |
o( |
*bEl, |
kai\ |
ou)k |
e)/sti |
par’ |
au)tO=| |
do/los. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18 |
kai |
anoiXantes |
tas |
Tyras |
eidosan |
dedapanEmena |
panta |
ta |
parateTenta |
kai |
tas |
trapeDZas |
kenas· |
kai |
eCHarE |
ho |
basileus |
kai |
eipen |
pros |
ton |
daniEl |
megas |
estin |
ho |
bEl, |
kai |
uk |
esti |
par’ |
autO |
dolos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18 |
C |
VA_AAPNPM |
RA_APF |
N1A_APF |
VBI_AAI3P |
VM_XPPAPN |
A3_APN |
RA_APN |
VC_APPAPN |
C |
RA_APF |
N1S_APF |
A1_APF |
C |
VDI_API3S |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
P |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
A1P_NSM |
V9_PAI3S |
RA_NSM |
N_NSM |
C |
D |
V9_PAI3S |
P |
RD_DSM |
N2_NSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18 |
and also, even, namely |
to open up |
the |
door gate |
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
to deplete |
every all, each, every, the whole of |
the |
to submit for-consideration |
and also, even, namely |
the |
table |
empty/devoid |
and also, even, namely |
to rejoice salute, salutation |
the |
king |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the |
Daniel |
great |
to be |
the |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to be |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together |
he/she/it/same |
guile craft, deceit, subtilty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18 |
and |
upon OPEN-ing-UP (nom|voc) |
the (acc) |
door (gen), doors (acc) |
they-SEE-ed |
having-been-DEPLETE-ed (nom|acc|voc) |
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
upon being-SUBMIT-ed-FOR-CONSIDERATION (acc, nom|acc|voc) |
and |
the (acc) |
tables (acc) |
empty/devoid ([Adj] acc) |
and |
he/she/it-was-REJOICE-ed |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
great ([Adj] nom) |
he/she/it-is |
the (nom) |
|
and |
not |
he/she/it-is |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
him/it/same (dat) |
guile (nom) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_28 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_29 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_30 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_31 |
Bel(LXX)_1_18_32 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19 |
καὶ ἐγέλασε Δανιηλ σφόδρα καὶ εἶπεν τῷ βασιλεῖ Δεῦρο ἰδὲ τὸν δόλον τῶν ἱερέων. καὶ εἶπεν Δανιηλ Βασιλεῦ, ταῦτα τὰ ἴχνη τίνος ἐστί; |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19 |
Then laughed Daniel, and held the king that he should not go in, and said, Behold now the pavement, and mark well whose footsteps are these. (Bel 1:19 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19 |
Daniel jednak uśmiechnął się i powstrzymał króla od wejścia do wnętrza, mówiąc: «Spójrz, tylko na posadzkę i zobacz, czyje to są ślady?» (Daniel 14:19 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19 |
καὶ |
ἐγέλασε |
Δανιηλ |
σφόδρα |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
τῷ |
βασιλεῖ |
Δεῦρο |
ἰδὲ |
τὸν |
δόλον |
τῶν |
ἱερέων. |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
Δανιηλ |
Βασιλεῦ, |
ταῦτα |
τὰ |
ἴχνη |
τίνος |
ἐστί; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19 |
καί |
γελάω (γελ(α)-, γελα·σ-, γελα·σ-, -, -, -) |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
σφόδρα |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
δεῦρο |
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
δόλος, -ου, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἴχνο·ς, -ους, τό |
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By śmiać się |
Daniel |
Gwałtowny, intensywny, ostry, pomstująco, zapalony |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
— |
Król |
Przychodź!/Tutaj i teraz |
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
— |
Podstępu zręczność, oszustwo, subtilty |
— |
Duchowny |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
Daniel |
Król |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
— |
Ślad |
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd. |
By być |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19 |
kai\ |
e)ge/lase |
*daniEl |
sfo/dra |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
tO=| |
basilei= |
*deu=ro |
i)de\ |
to\n |
do/lon |
tO=n |
i(ere/On. |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
*daniEl |
*basileu=, |
tau=ta |
ta\ |
i)/CHnE |
ti/nos |
e)sti/; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19 |
kai |
egelase |
daniEl |
sfodra |
kai |
eipen |
tO |
basilei |
deuro |
ide |
ton |
dolon |
tOn |
hiereOn. |
kai |
eipen |
daniEl |
basileu, |
tauta |
ta |
iCHnE |
tinos |
esti; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19 |
C |
VAI_AAI3S |
N_NSM |
D |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
RA_DSM |
N3V_DSM |
D |
VB_AAD2S |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_GPM |
N3V_GPM |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
N_NSM |
N3V_VSM |
RD_NPN |
RA_NPN |
N3E_NPN |
RI_GSN |
V9_PAI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19 |
and also, even, namely |
to laugh |
Daniel |
vehement, intense, keen, inveighingly, eager |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
the |
king |
come!/here and now |
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
the |
guile craft, deceit, subtilty |
the |
priest |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
Daniel |
king |
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.] |
the |
footstep |
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc. |
to be |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19 |
and |
he/she/it-LAUGH-ed |
Daniel (indecl) |
vehement, |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
the (dat) |
king (dat) |
come!/here and now |
do-SEE-you(sg)! |
the (acc) |
guile (acc) |
the (gen) |
priests (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
Daniel (indecl) |
king (voc) |
these (nom|acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
footsteps (nom|acc|voc) |
who/what/why (gen) |
he/she/it-is |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_19_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20 |
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεύς Ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικῶν καὶ παιδίων. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20 |
And the king said, I see the footsteps of men, women, and children. And then the king was angry, (Bel 1:20 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20 |
Król zaś powiedział: «Widzę ślady mężczyzn, kobiet i dzieci». (Daniel 14:20 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
Ἀνδρῶν |
καὶ |
γυναικῶν |
καὶ |
παιδίων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20 |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ |
καί |
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι |
καί |
παιδίον, -ου, τό, voc. sg. παιδίον, voc. pl. παιδίονα (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδάριον) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
— |
Król |
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż". |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Kobiety/żona |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Dziecko |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
o( |
basileu/s |
*)andrO=n |
kai\ |
gunaikO=n |
kai\ |
paidi/On. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20 |
kai |
eipen |
ho |
basileus |
andrOn |
kai |
gynaikOn |
kai |
paidiOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20 |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
N3_GPM |
C |
N3K_GPF |
C |
N2N_GPN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20 |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
the |
king |
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband". |
and also, even, namely |
woman/wife |
and also, even, namely |
child |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20 |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
men, husbands (gen) |
and |
women/wives (gen) |
and |
children (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_20_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21 |
καὶ ἐπῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον, ἐν ᾧ ἦσαν οἱ ἱερεῖς καταγινόμενοι, καὶ εὗρε τὰ βρώματα τοῦ Βηλ καὶ τὸν οἶνον· καὶ ἐπέδειξε Δανιηλ τῷ βασιλεῖ τὰ ψευδοθύρια, δι’ ὧν εἰσπορευόμενοι οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐδαπάνων τὰ παρατιθέμενα τῷ Βηλ. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21 |
And took the priests with their wives and children, who shewed him the privy doors, where they came in, and consumed such things as were upon the table. (Bel 1:21 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21 |
Wtedy rozgniewany król kazał pochwycić kapłanów, żony ich i dzieci, i pokazali mu tajemne wejście, przez które wchodzili i spożywali to, co było na stole. (Daniel 14:21 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21 |
καὶ |
ἐπῆλθεν |
ἐπὶ |
τὸν |
οἶκον, |
ἐν |
ᾧ |
ἦσαν |
οἱ |
ἱερεῖς |
καταγινόμενοι, |
καὶ |
εὗρε |
τὰ |
βρώματα |
τοῦ |
Βηλ |
καὶ |
τὸν |
οἶνον· |
καὶ |
ἐπέδειξε |
Δανιηλ |
τῷ |
βασιλεῖ |
τὰ |
ψευδοθύρια, |
δι’ |
ὧν |
εἰσπορευόμενοι |
οἱ |
ἱερεῖς |
ἐδαπάνων |
τὰ |
παρατιθέμενα |
τῷ |
Βηλ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21 |
καί |
ἐπ·έρχομαι (επ+ερχ-, επ+ελευ·σ-, επ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd επ+ελθ-, επ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -) |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία) |
ἐν |
ὅς ἥ ὅ |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ |
κατα·γίνομαι [LXX] (κατα+γιν-, -, -, -, -, -) |
καί |
εὑρίσκω (ευρισκ-, ευρη·σ-, ευρ·[σ]- or 2nd ευρ-, ευρη·κ-, ευρη-, ευρε·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βρῶμα[τ], -ατος, τό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
καί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
οἶνος, -ου, ὁ |
καί |
ἐπι·δείκνυμι (ath. επι+δεικνυ-, -, επι+δειξ-, -, -, -) |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
διά |
ὅς ἥ ὅ |
εἰσ·πορεύομαι (εισ+πορευ-, εισ+πορευ·σ-, -, -, εισ+πεπορευ-, εισ+πορευ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ |
δαπανάω (δαπαν(α)-, δαπανη·σ-, δαπανη·σ-, -, δεδαπανη-, δαπανη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
παρα·τίθημι (ath. παρα+τιθ(ε)-, παρα+θη·σ-, παρα+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. παρα+θ(ε)-, -, -, παρα+τε·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Do zbliżanie siebie |
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
Dom |
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między |
Kto/, który/, który |
By być |
— |
Duchowny |
Do ??? |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By znajdować |
— |
Żywność |
— |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Wino |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By pokazywać eksponat, demonstrować, pokazywać |
Daniel |
— |
Król |
— |
— |
z powodu (z biernikiem), przez / za pośrednictwem (z dopełniaczem); δι’ – przyimek używany przed samogłoskami; znaczenie „przez” (z dopełniaczem) może w praktyce wyrażać także przyczynę, czyli „z powodu” (z biernikiem) |
Kto/, który/, który |
By wchodzić |
— |
Duchowny |
By opróżniać |
— |
By ulegać {By przedkładać} dla rozważanie |
— |
— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21 |
kai\ |
e)pE=lTen |
e)pi\ |
to\n |
oi)=kon, |
e)n |
O(=| |
E)=san |
oi( |
i(erei=s |
katagino/menoi, |
kai\ |
eu(=re |
ta\ |
brO/mata |
tou= |
*bEl |
kai\ |
to\n |
oi)=non· |
kai\ |
e)pe/deiXe |
*daniEl |
tO=| |
basilei= |
ta\ |
PSeudoTu/ria, |
di’ |
O(=n |
ei)sporeuo/menoi |
oi( |
i(erei=s |
e)dapa/nOn |
ta\ |
paratiTe/mena |
tO=| |
*bEl. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21 |
kai |
epElTen |
epi |
ton |
oikon, |
en |
hO |
Esan |
hoi |
hiereis |
kataginomenoi, |
kai |
heure |
ta |
brOmata |
tu |
bEl |
kai |
ton |
oinon· |
kai |
epedeiXe |
daniEl |
tO |
basilei |
ta |
PSeudoTyria, |
di’ |
hOn |
eisporeuomenoi |
hoi |
hiereis |
edapanOn |
ta |
paratiTemena |
tO |
bEl. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21 |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
P |
RR_DSM |
V9_IAI3P |
RA_NPM |
N3V_NPM |
V1_PMPNPM |
C |
VB_AAI3S |
RA_APN |
N3M_APN |
RA_GSM |
N_GSM |
C |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
C |
VAI_AAI3S |
N_NSM |
RA_DSM |
N3V_DSM |
RA_APN |
N2N_APN |
P |
RR_GPM |
V1_PMPNPM |
RA_NPM |
N3V_NPM |
V3I_IAI3P |
RA_APN |
V7_PPPAPN |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21 |
and also, even, namely |
to oncoming |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
house |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among |
who/whom/which |
to be |
the |
priest |
to ??? |
and also, even, namely |
to find |
the |
food |
the |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
the |
wine |
and also, even, namely |
to show exhibit, demonstrate, display |
Daniel |
the |
king |
the |
ć |
because of (+acc), through (+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc) |
who/whom/which |
to enter |
the |
priest |
to deplete |
the |
to submit for-consideration |
the |
ć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21 |
and |
he/she/it-ONCOMING-ed |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
house (acc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
who/whom/which (dat) |
they-were |
the (nom) |
priests (acc, nom|voc) |
while being-???-ed (nom|voc) |
and |
he/she/it-FIND-ed, do-FIND-you(sg)! |
the (nom|acc) |
foods (nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
|
and |
the (acc) |
wine (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-SHOW-ed |
Daniel (indecl) |
the (dat) |
king (dat) |
the (nom|acc) |
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen) |
who/whom/which (gen) |
while being-ENTER-ed (nom|voc) |
the (nom) |
priests (acc, nom|voc) |
I-was-DEPLETE-ing, they-were-DEPLETE-ing |
the (nom|acc) |
while being-SUBMIT-ed-FOR-CONSIDERATION (nom|acc|voc) |
the (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_28 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_29 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_30 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_31 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_32 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_33 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_34 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_35 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_36 |
Bel(LXX)_1_21_37 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22 |
καὶ ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐκ τοῦ Βηλίου καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς τῷ Δανιηλ· καὶ τὴν δαπάνην τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν ἔδωκε τῷ Δανιηλ, τὸν δὲ Βηλ κατέστρεψε. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22 |
Therefore the king slew them, and delivered Bel into Daniel's power, who destroyed him and his temple. (Bel 1:22 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22 |
Król więc kazał ich zabić, Bela zaś wydał Danielowi, który go zniszczył wraz z jego świątynią. (Daniel 14:22 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22 |
καὶ |
ἐξήγαγεν |
αὐτοὺς |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
ἐκ |
τοῦ |
Βηλίου |
καὶ |
παρέδωκεν |
αὐτοὺς |
τῷ |
Δανιηλ· |
καὶ |
τὴν |
δαπάνην |
τὴν |
εἰς |
αὐτὸν |
ἔδωκε |
τῷ |
Δανιηλ, |
τὸν |
δὲ |
Βηλ |
κατέστρεψε. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22 |
καί |
ἐξ·άγω (εξ+αγ-, εξ+αξ-, 2nd εξ+αγαγ-, -, -, εξ+αχ·θ-) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
ἐκ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
καί |
παρα·δίδωμι (ath. παρα+διδ(ο)-/ath. παρα+διδ(ω)-, παρα+δω·σ-, παρα+δω·κ- or 2nd ath. παρα+δ(ο)-/ath. παρα+δ(ω)-, παρα+δεδω·κ-, παρα+δεδο-, παρα+δο·θ-) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
δαπάνη, -ης, ἡ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
εἰς[1] |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
δέ |
|
κατα·στρέφω (κατα+στρεφ-, κατα+στρεψ-, κατα+στρεψ-, -, κατ+εστραφ-, κατα+στραφ·[θ]-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By prowadzić poza |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Król |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami |
— |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By wręczać popełniaj, oddawaj się, by być wręczany, oddawaj, poddawaj się, oddawaj, odwracaj się w, wysyłaj, zaniechaj, przyznaj, dawaj, ucz doktrynę |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Daniel |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Koszt |
— |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By dawać |
— |
Daniel |
— |
zaś |
— |
Do ??? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22 |
kai\ |
e)XE/gagen |
au)tou\s |
o( |
basileu\s |
e)k |
tou= |
*bEli/ou |
kai\ |
pare/dOken |
au)tou\s |
tO=| |
*daniEl· |
kai\ |
tE\n |
dapa/nEn |
tE\n |
ei)s |
au)to\n |
e)/dOke |
tO=| |
*daniEl, |
to\n |
de\ |
*bEl |
kate/strePSe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22 |
kai |
eXEgagen |
autus |
ho |
basileus |
ek |
tu |
bEliu |
kai |
paredOken |
autus |
tO |
daniEl· |
kai |
tEn |
dapanEn |
tEn |
eis |
auton |
edOke |
tO |
daniEl, |
ton |
de |
bEl |
katestrePSe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22 |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
RD_APM |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
P |
RA_GSN |
N2N_GSN |
C |
VAI_AAI3S |
RD_APM |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
C |
RA_ASF |
N1_ASF |
RA_ASF |
P |
RD_ASM |
VAI_AAI3S |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
RA_ASM |
x |
N_ASM |
VAI_AAI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22 |
and also, even, namely |
to lead out |
he/she/it/same |
the |
king |
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels |
the |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
to hand over commit, surrender, to be handed over, deliver up, give in, give over, turn in, consign, give up, grant, bestow, teach doctrine |
he/she/it/same |
the |
Daniel |
and also, even, namely |
the |
cost |
the |
into (+acc) |
he/she/it/same |
to give |
the |
Daniel |
the |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
ć |
to ??? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22 |
and |
he/she/it-LEAD-ed-OUT |
them/same (acc) |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
out of (+gen) |
the (gen) |
|
and |
he/she/it-Hand OVER-ed |
them/same (acc) |
the (dat) |
Daniel (indecl) |
and |
the (acc) |
cost (acc) |
the (acc) |
into (+acc) |
him/it/same (acc) |
he/she/it-GIVE-ed |
the (dat) |
Daniel (indecl) |
the (acc) |
Yet |
|
he/she/it-???-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_22_26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23 |
καὶ ἦν δράκων ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τόπῳ, καὶ ἐσέβοντο αὐτὸν οἱ Βαβυλώνιοι. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23 |
And in that same place there was a great dragon, which they of Babylon worshipped. (Bel 1:23 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23 |
Był wielki wąż i czcili go Babilończycy. (Daniel 14:23 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23 |
Καὶ |
ἦν |
δράκων |
ἐν |
τῷ |
αὐτῷ |
τόπῳ, |
καὶ |
ἐσέβοντο |
αὐτὸν |
οἱ |
Βαβυλώνιοι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23 |
καί |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
δράξ, -ακός, ἡ [LXX]; δράκων[τ], -ο[υ]ντος, ὁ, dat. pl. δράκουσιν |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ τό |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
τόπος, -ου, ὁ |
καί |
σέβω (σεβ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By być |
Ręka; smoka/wąż |
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Miejsce |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By czcić zwlekaj {miej wzgląd} do, poważaj, |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23 |
*kai\ |
E)=n |
dra/kOn |
e)n |
tO=| |
au)tO=| |
to/pO|, |
kai\ |
e)se/bonto |
au)to\n |
oi( |
*babulO/nioi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23 |
kai |
En |
drakOn |
en |
tO |
autO |
topO, |
kai |
esebonto |
auton |
hoi |
babylOnioi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23 |
C |
V9_IAI3S |
N3_NSM |
P |
RA_DSM |
RD_DSM |
N2_DSM |
C |
V1I_IMI3P |
RD_ASM |
RA_NPM |
N2_NPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23 |
and also, even, namely |
to be |
hand; dragon/serpent |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among |
the |
he/she/it/same |
place |
and also, even, namely |
to revere defer to, respect, |
he/she/it/same |
the |
ć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23 |
and |
he/she/it-was |
hands (gen); a symbol οf the papacy (nom) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
him/it/same (dat) |
place (dat) |
and |
they-were-being-REVERE-ed |
him/it/same (acc) |
the (nom) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_23_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24 |
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ Δανιηλ Μὴ καὶ τοῦτον ἐρεῖς ὅτι χαλκοῦς ἐστιν; ἰδοὺ ζῇ καὶ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει· προσκύνησον αὐτῷ. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24 |
And the king said unto Daniel, Wilt thou also say that this is of brass? lo, he liveth, he eateth and drinketh; thou canst not say that he is no living god: therefore worship him. (Bel 1:24 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24 |
Król zaś powiedział do Daniela: «Nie możesz już powiedzieć, że to nie jest bóg żyjący»; i oddawał mu pokłon. (Daniel 14:24 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
τῷ |
Δανιηλ |
Μὴ |
καὶ |
τοῦτον |
ἐρεῖς |
ὅτι |
χαλκοῦς |
ἐστιν; |
ἰδοὺ |
ζῇ |
καὶ |
ἐσθίει |
καὶ |
πίνει· |
προσκύνησον |
αὐτῷ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24 |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
μή |
καί |
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο |
ἔρι[δ]ς, -ιδος, ἡ, acc. sg. ἔρι[δ]ν and ἔριδα, nom. pl. ἔριδες and ἔρεις, acc. pl. ἔρεις; λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
ὅτι |
χαλκοῦς -ῆ -οῦν a.k.a. χάλκεος |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
ζάω (ζ(η)-/ath. ζ(η)-, ζη·σ-, ζη·σ-, -, -, -) |
καί |
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
καί |
πίνω (πιν-, πι·[σ]-, 2nd πι-, πεπω·κ-, -, πο·θ-) |
προσ·κυνέω (προσ+κυν(ε)-, προσ+κυνη·σ-, προσ+κυνη·σ-, προσ+κεκυνη·κ-, -, -) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
— |
Król |
— |
Daniel |
Nie |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
Konflikt; by mówić/opowiadaj |
Ponieważ/tamto |
Miedź albo brąz |
By być |
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
Do istnieje mieszkaj, mieszkaj, żyj(?? ???) |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By jeść |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By pić |
By chodzić do kościoła - by zaszczycać [jakiś jedna/rzecz] jak wyższy od siebie |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
o( |
basileu\s |
tO=| |
*daniEl |
*mE\ |
kai\ |
tou=ton |
e)rei=s |
o(/ti |
CHalkou=s |
e)stin; |
i)dou\ |
DZE=| |
kai\ |
e)sTi/ei |
kai\ |
pi/nei· |
prosku/nEson |
au)tO=|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24 |
kai |
eipen |
ho |
basileus |
tO |
daniEl |
mE |
kai |
tuton |
ereis |
hoti |
CHalkus |
estin; |
idu |
DZE |
kai |
esTiei |
kai |
pinei· |
proskynEson |
autO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24 |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
D |
D |
RD_ASM |
VF2_FAI2S |
C |
A1C_NSM |
V9_PAI3S |
I |
V3_PAI3S |
C |
V1_PAI3S |
C |
V1_PAI3S |
VA_AAD2S |
RD_DSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24 |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
the |
king |
the |
Daniel |
not |
and also, even, namely |
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.] |
strife; to say/tell |
because/that |
copper or bronze |
to be |
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
to exists dwell, inhabit, live(ζω ζαω) |
and also, even, namely |
to eat |
and also, even, namely |
to drink |
to worship - to honor [some one/thing] as superior to oneself |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24 |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
the (dat) |
Daniel (indecl) |
not |
and |
this (acc) |
strifes (acc, nom|voc); you(sg)-will-SAY/TELL |
because/that |
copper or bronze ([Adj] acc, nom|voc) |
he/she/it-is |
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed! |
he/she/it-is-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-are-being-EXISTS-ed, you(sg)-are-being-EXISTS-ed (classical), he/she/it-should-be-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-EXISTS-ed |
and |
he/she/it-is-EAT-ing, you(sg)-are-being-EAT-ed (classical) |
and |
he/she/it-is-DRINK-ing, you(sg)-are-being-DRINK-ed (classical) |
do-WORSHIP/MAKE-you(sg)-OBEISANCE!, going-to-WORSHIP/MAKE (fut ptcp) (nom|acc|voc, voc) |
him/it/same (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_24_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25 |
καὶ εἶπεν Δανιηλ Βασιλεῦ, δός μοι τὴν ἐξουσίαν, καὶ ἀνελῶ τὸν δράκοντα ἄνευ σιδήρου καὶ ῥάβδου. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25 |
Then said Daniel unto the king, I will worship the Lord my God: for he is the living God. (Bel 1:25 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25 |
Daniel odpowiedział: «Panu, mojemu Bogu, będę oddawał pokłon, bo On jest Bogiem żywym. Ty zaś, królu, daj mi upoważnienie, a zabiję węża bez pomocy miecza i pałki». (Daniel 14:25 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
Δανιηλ |
Βασιλεῦ, |
δός |
μοι |
τὴν |
ἐξουσίαν, |
καὶ |
ἀνελῶ |
τὸν |
δράκοντα |
ἄνευ |
σιδήρου |
καὶ |
ῥάβδου. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25 |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-) |
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἐξ·ουσία, -ας, ἡ |
καί |
ἀν·αιρέω (αν+αιρ(ε)-, αν+ελ(ε)·[σ]-, αν+ελ·[σ]- or 2nd αν+ελ-, -, αν+ῃρη-, αν+αιρε·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
δράκων[τ], -ο[υ]ντος, ὁ, dat. pl. δράκουσιν |
ἄνευ |
σίδηρος, -ου, ὁ; σιδηροῦς -ᾶ -οῦν a.k.a. σιδήρεος |
καί |
ῥάβδος, -ου, ἡ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
Daniel |
Król |
By dawać |
Ja |
— |
Władzy kontrola, władca, siła, poruszają się, wolność pozwalana przez pokój, pozwolenie {licencję} |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By zabijać (zabijaj) |
— |
Smoka/wąż |
Bez (+informacja) |
Żelazny; żelazny |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Haczykowaty obsadź personelem sheperd's zaczepiał personel, laskę, pręt, trzonek {szyb}, personel, berło, królewską batutę, odbijaj, stłucz, bij rózgą, rygluj, sztaba, batuta, hak, pałka gumowa, krawędź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
*daniEl |
*basileu=, |
do/s |
moi |
tE\n |
e)Xousi/an, |
kai\ |
a)nelO= |
to\n |
dra/konta |
a)/neu |
sidE/rou |
kai\ |
r(a/bdou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25 |
kai |
eipen |
daniEl |
basileu, |
dos |
moi |
tEn |
eXusian, |
kai |
anelO |
ton |
drakonta |
aneu |
sidEru |
kai |
rabdu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25 |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
N_NSM |
N3V_VSM |
VO_AAD2S |
RP_DS |
RA_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
C |
VF2_FAI1S |
RA_ASM |
N3_ASM |
P |
N2_GSM |
C |
N2_GSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25 |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
Daniel |
king |
to give |
I |
the |
authority control, ruler, power, sway, freedom permitted by peace, licence |
and also, even, namely |
to kill (slay) |
the |
dragon/serpent |
without (+gen) |
iron; iron |
and also, even, namely |
hooked staff a sheperd's hooked staff, walking stick, rod, shaft, staff, scepter, royal baton, bandy, drub, ferule, bar, ingot, baton, crook, truncheon, verge |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25 |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
Daniel (indecl) |
king (voc) |
do-GIVE-you(sg)! |
me (dat) |
the (acc) |
authority (acc) |
and |
I-will-KILL, I-should-KILL |
the (acc) |
a symbol οf the papacy (acc) |
without (+gen) |
iron (gen); iron ([Adj] gen) |
and |
hooked staff (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_25_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26 |
καὶ συνεχώρησεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Δέδοταί σοι. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26 |
But give me leave, O king, and I shall slay this dragon without sword or staff. The king said, I give thee leave. (Bel 1:26 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26 |
I powiedział król: «Daję ci je». (Daniel 14:26 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26 |
καὶ |
συνεχώρησεν |
αὐτῷ |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
αὐτῷ |
Δέδοταί |
σοι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26 |
καί |
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-) |
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν; τρίβω [LXX] (τριβ-, ·σ-, τριψ-, -, τετριβ-, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Król |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By dawać |
Ty; twój/twój(sg); by trzeć się używany, trzeć się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26 |
kai\ |
suneCHO/rEsen |
au)tO=| |
o( |
basileu\s |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
au)tO=| |
*de/dotai/ |
soi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26 |
kai |
syneCHOrEsen |
autO |
ho |
basileus |
kai |
eipen |
autO |
dedotai |
soi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26 |
C |
VAI_AAI3S |
RD_DSM |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
RD_DSM |
VM_XPI3S |
RP_DS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26 |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
he/she/it/same |
the |
king |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
he/she/it/same |
to give |
you; your/yours(sg); to rub worn, rub |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26 |
and |
|
him/it/same (dat) |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
him/it/same (dat) |
he/she/it-has-been-GIVE-ed |
you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_26_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27 |
καὶ λαβὼν ὁ Δανιηλ πίσσης μνᾶς τριάκοντα καὶ στέαρ καὶ τρίχας ἥψησεν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ ἐποίησε μάζαν καὶ ἐνέβαλεν εἰς τὸ στόμα τοῦ δράκοντος, καὶ φαγὼν διερράγη. καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτὸν τῷ βασιλεῖ λέγων Οὐ ταῦτα σέβεσθε, βασιλεῦ; |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27 |
Then Daniel took pitch, and fat, and hair, and did seethe them together, and made lumps thereof: this he put in the dragon's mouth, and so the dragon burst in sunder: and Daniel said, Lo, these are the gods ye worship. (Bel 1:27 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27 |
Wziął więc Daniel smołę, łój i włosie i ugniótł z nich placki, wrzucając do paszczy węża. Po zjedzeniu ich wąż pękł, on zaś rzekł: «Zobaczcie, co czciliście». (Daniel 14:27 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27 |
καὶ |
λαβὼν |
ὁ |
Δανιηλ |
πίσσης |
μνᾶς |
τριάκοντα |
καὶ |
στέαρ |
καὶ |
τρίχας |
ἥψησεν |
ἐπὶ |
τὸ |
αὐτὸ |
καὶ |
ἐποίησε |
μάζαν |
καὶ |
ἐνέβαλεν |
εἰς |
τὸ |
στόμα |
τοῦ |
δράκοντος, |
καὶ |
φαγὼν |
διερράγη. |
καὶ |
ἔδειξεν |
αὐτὸν |
τῷ |
βασιλεῖ |
λέγων |
Οὐ |
ταῦτα |
σέβεσθε, |
βασιλεῦ; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27 |
καί |
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
|
μνᾶ, -ᾶς, ἡ |
τριά·κοντα |
καί |
στέαρ, στέατος, τό [LXX] |
καί |
θρίξ, τριχός, ἡ, dat. pl. θριξίν |
ἕψω [LXX] (εψ-, εψη·σ-, εψη·σ-, -, ηψη-, εψη·θ-) |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-) |
|
καί |
ἐμ·βάλλω (εν+βαλλ-, εν+βαλ(ε)·[σ]-, εν+βαλ·[σ]- or 2nd εν+βαλ-, -, εν+βεβλη-, εν+βλη·θ-) |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
στόμα[τ], -ατος, τό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
δράκων[τ], -ο[υ]ντος, ὁ, dat. pl. δράκουσιν |
καί |
φάγος, -ου, ὁ; ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
δια·ρρήγνυμι/-ρρήσσω (ath. δια+ρρηγνυ-/δια+ρρησσ-, δια+ρρηξ-, δια+ρρηξ-, δι+ερρηχ·[κ]-/δι+ερρηγ·[κ]-/δι+ερρωγ·[κ]-, δια+ερρηγ-, δια+ρραγ·[θ]-) |
καί |
δείκνυμι a.k.a. δεικνύω (ath. δεικνυ-, δειξ-, δειξ-, -, -, δειχ·θ-) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο |
σέβω (σεβ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć |
— |
Daniel |
— |
Mina [Grecka jednostka pieniężna] |
Trzydzieści |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Łój |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Włosy |
By gotować się |
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By czynić/rób |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By wstrzykiwać |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
Ust/żołądka por |
— |
Smoka/wąż |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Żarłok; by jeść |
By zrywać przerwę na wskroś, włamywać się, robić wyłom, rozrywać {przerywać}, zbijać |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By być widocznym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Król |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
By czcić zwlekaj {miej wzgląd} do, poważaj, |
Król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27 |
kai\ |
labO\n |
o( |
*daniEl |
pi/ssEs |
mna=s |
tria/konta |
kai\ |
ste/ar |
kai\ |
tri/CHas |
E(/PSEsen |
e)pi\ |
to\ |
au)to\ |
kai\ |
e)poi/Ese |
ma/DZan |
kai\ |
e)ne/balen |
ei)s |
to\ |
sto/ma |
tou= |
dra/kontos, |
kai\ |
fagO\n |
dierra/gE. |
kai\ |
e)/deiXen |
au)to\n |
tO=| |
basilei= |
le/gOn |
*ou) |
tau=ta |
se/besTe, |
basileu=; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27 |
kai |
labOn |
ho |
daniEl |
pissEs |
mnas |
triakonta |
kai |
stear |
kai |
triCHas |
hEPSEsen |
epi |
to |
auto |
kai |
epoiEse |
maDZan |
kai |
enebalen |
eis |
to |
stoma |
tu |
drakontos, |
kai |
fagOn |
dierragE. |
kai |
edeiXen |
auton |
tO |
basilei |
legOn |
u |
tauta |
sebesTe, |
basileu; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27 |
C |
VB_AAPNSM |
RA_NSM |
N_NSM |
N1A_GSF |
N1A_APF |
M |
C |
N3_ASN |
C |
N3_APF |
VAI_AAI3S |
P |
RA_ASN |
RD_ASN |
C |
VAI_AAI3S |
N1A_ASF |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
P |
RA_ASN |
N3M_ASN |
RA_GSM |
N3_GSM |
C |
VB_AAPNSM |
VDI_API3S |
C |
VAI_AAI3S |
RD_ASM |
RA_DSM |
N3V_DSM |
V1_PAPNSM |
D |
RD_APN |
V1_PMI2P |
N3V_VSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27 |
and also, even, namely |
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand |
the |
Daniel |
ć |
mina [Greek monetaryunit] |
thirty |
and also, even, namely |
suet |
and also, even, namely |
hair |
to boil |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to do/make |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
to inject |
into (+acc) |
the |
mouth/maw stoma |
the |
dragon/serpent |
and also, even, namely |
glutton; to eat |
to rupture break through, burgle, breach, disrupt, stave |
and also, even, namely |
to show |
he/she/it/same |
the |
king |
to say/tell |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.] |
to revere defer to, respect, |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27 |
and |
upon TAKE HOLD OF-ing (nom) |
the (nom) |
Daniel (indecl) |
|
mina (gen), minas (acc) |
thirty |
and |
suet (nom|acc|voc) |
and |
hairs (acc) |
he/she/it-BOIL-ed |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (nom|acc) |
it/same (nom|acc) |
and |
he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed |
|
and |
he/she/it-INJECT-ed |
into (+acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
mouth/maw (nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
a symbol οf the papacy (gen) |
and |
gluttons (gen); going-to-EAT (fut ptcp) (nom), upon EAT-ing (nom) |
he/she/it-was-RUPTURE-ed |
and |
he/she/it-SHOW-ed |
him/it/same (acc) |
the (dat) |
king (dat) |
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom) |
not |
these (nom|acc) |
you(pl)-are-being-REVERE-ed, be-you(pl)-being-REVERE-ed! |
king (voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_28 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_29 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_30 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_31 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_32 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_33 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_34 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_35 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_36 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_37 |
Bel(LXX)_1_27_38 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28 |
καὶ συνήχθησαν οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς χώρας πάντες ἐπὶ τὸν Δανιηλ καὶ εἶπαν Ιουδαῖος γέγονεν ὁ βασιλεύς· τὸν Βηλ κατέστρεψε καὶ τὸν δράκοντα ἀπέκτεινε. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28 |
When they of Babylon heard that, they took great indignation, and conspired against the king, saying, The king is become a Jew, and he hath destroyed Bel, he hath slain the dragon, and put the priests to death. (Bel 1:28 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28 |
Gdy usłyszeli o tym Babilończycy, ogarnęło ich wielkie oburzenie i zgromadzili się przeciw królowi, mówiąc: «Król stał się Żydem. Bela pozwolił rozbić, węża zabić, a kapłanów pomordować». (Daniel 14:28 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28 |
καὶ |
συνήχθησαν |
οἱ |
ἀπὸ |
τῆς |
χώρας |
πάντες |
ἐπὶ |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ |
καὶ |
εἶπαν |
Ιουδαῖος |
γέγονεν |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς· |
τὸν |
Βηλ |
κατέστρεψε |
καὶ |
τὸν |
δράκοντα |
ἀπέκτεινε. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28 |
καί |
συν·άγω (συν+αγ-, συν+αξ-, συν+ηξ- or 2nd συν+αγαγ-, συν+αγειοχ·[κ]-, συν+ηγ-, συν+αχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἀπό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
χώρα, -ας, ἡ |
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
Ἰουδαῖος -αία -ον |
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
κατα·στρέφω (κατα+στρεφ-, κατα+στρεψ-, κατα+στρεψ-, -, κατ+εστραφ-, κατα+στραφ·[θ]-) |
καί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
δράκων[τ], -ο[υ]ντος, ὁ, dat. pl. δράκουσιν |
ἀπο·κτείνω, απο·κτέννω/απο·κτένω (απο+κτειν-/απο+κτενν-/απο+κτεν-, απο+κτεν(ε)·[σ]-, απο+κτειν·[σ]-, απ+εκταγ·κ-/απ+εκτονη·κ-, απ+εκταν-/απ+εκτονη-, απο+κταν·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By zbierać się razem |
— |
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym |
— |
Okolicy królestwo (cl?Mnie); ziemia, kraj, terytorium, obszar {traktat} |
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z |
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
Daniel |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
Żydowski |
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się |
— |
Król |
— |
— |
Do ??? |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Smoka/wąż |
By zabijać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28 |
kai\ |
sunE/CHTEsan |
oi( |
a)po\ |
tE=s |
CHO/ras |
pa/ntes |
e)pi\ |
to\n |
*daniEl |
kai\ |
ei)=pan |
*ioudai=os |
ge/gonen |
o( |
basileu/s· |
to\n |
*bEl |
kate/strePSe |
kai\ |
to\n |
dra/konta |
a)pe/kteine. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28 |
kai |
synECHTEsan |
hoi |
apo |
tEs |
CHOras |
pantes |
epi |
ton |
daniEl |
kai |
eipan |
iudaios |
gegonen |
ho |
basileus· |
ton |
bEl |
katestrePSe |
kai |
ton |
drakonta |
apekteine. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28 |
C |
VQI_API3P |
RA_NPM |
P |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
A3_NPM |
P |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
C |
VAI_AAI3P |
N2_NSM |
VX_XAI3S |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
VAI_AAI3S |
C |
RA_ASM |
N3_ASM |
VAI_AAI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28 |
and also, even, namely |
to gather together |
the |
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
region realm (clίme); land, country, territory, tract |
every all, each, every, the whole of |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
Daniel |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
Jewish |
to become become, happen |
the |
king |
the |
ć |
to ??? |
and also, even, namely |
the |
dragon/serpent |
to kill |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28 |
and |
they-were-GATHER TOGETHER-ed |
the (nom) |
away from (+gen) |
the (gen) |
region (gen), regions (acc) |
all (nom|voc) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
and |
they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc) |
Jewish ([Adj] nom) |
he/she/it-has-BECOME-ed |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
the (acc) |
|
he/she/it-???-ed |
and |
the (acc) |
a symbol οf the papacy (acc) |
he/she/it-was-KILL-ing, he/she/it-KILL-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_28_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30 |
καὶ ἰδὼν ὁ βασιλεὺς ὅτι ἐπισυνήχθη ὁ ὄχλος τῆς χώρας ἐπ’ αὐτόν, ἐκάλεσε τοὺς συμβιωτὰς αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν Δίδωμι τὸν Δανιηλ εἰς ἀπώλειαν. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30 |
Now when the king saw that they pressed him sore, being constrained, he delivered Daniel unto them: (Bel 1:30 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30 |
Spostrzegł król, że nastają bardzo na niego, i z konieczności wydał im Daniela. (Daniel 14:30 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30 |
καὶ |
ἰδὼν |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
ὅτι |
ἐπισυνήχθη |
ὁ |
ὄχλος |
τῆς |
χώρας |
ἐπ’ |
αὐτόν, |
ἐκάλεσε |
τοὺς |
συμβιωτὰς |
αὐτοῦ |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
Δίδωμι |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ |
εἰς |
ἀπώλειαν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30 |
καί |
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
ὅτι |
ἐπι·συν·άγω (επισυν+αγ-, επισυν+αξ-, επισυν+αξ- or 2nd επισυν+αγαγ-, -, επισυν+ηγ-, επισυν+αχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ὄχλος, -ου, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
χώρα, -ας, ἡ |
ἐπί |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
καλέω (καλ(ε)-, καλε·σ-, καλε·σ-, κεκλη·κ-, κεκλη-, κλη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
εἰς[1] |
ἀπ·ώλεια, -ας, ἡ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
— |
Król |
Ponieważ/tamto |
Do ??? |
— |
Tłum |
— |
Okolicy królestwo (cl?Mnie); ziemia, kraj, terytorium, obszar {traktat} |
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By nazywać rozmowę |
— |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
By dawać |
— |
Daniel |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Zniszczenie, zniszczenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30 |
kai\ |
i)dO\n |
o( |
basileu\s |
o(/ti |
e)pisunE/CHTE |
o( |
o)/CHlos |
tE=s |
CHO/ras |
e)p’ |
au)to/n, |
e)ka/lese |
tou\s |
sumbiOta\s |
au)tou= |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
*di/dOmi |
to\n |
*daniEl |
ei)s |
a)pO/leian. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30 |
kai |
idOn |
ho |
basileus |
hoti |
episynECHTE |
ho |
oCHlos |
tEs |
CHOras |
ep’ |
auton, |
ekalese |
tus |
symbiOtas |
autu |
kai |
eipen |
didOmi |
ton |
daniEl |
eis |
apOleian. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30 |
C |
VB_AAPNSM |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
C |
VQI_API3S |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
P |
RD_ASM |
VAI_AAI3S |
RA_APM |
N1M_APM |
RD_GSM |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
V8_PAI1S |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
P |
N1A_ASF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30 |
and also, even, namely |
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
the |
king |
because/that |
to ??? |
the |
crowd |
the |
region realm (clίme); land, country, territory, tract |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
to call call |
the |
ć |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
to give |
the |
Daniel |
into (+acc) |
annihilation, destruction |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30 |
and |
upon SEE-ing (nom) |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
because/that |
he/she/it-was-???-ed |
the (nom) |
crowd (nom) |
the (gen) |
region (gen), regions (acc) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
him/it/same (acc) |
he/she/it-CALL-ed |
the (acc) |
|
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
I-am-GIVE-ing |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
into (+acc) |
annihilation, destruction (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_30_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33 |
καὶ ἐγένετο τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἕκτῃ καὶ ἦν Αμβακουμ ἔχων ἄρτους ἐντεθρυμμένους ἐν σκάφῃ ἐν ἑψήματι καὶ στάμνον οἴνου κεκερασμένου καὶ ἐπορεύετο εἰς τὸ πεδίον πρὸς τοὺς θεριστάς. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33 |
Now there was in Jewry a prophet, called Habbacuc, who had made pottage, and had broken bread in a bowl, and was going into the field, for to bring it to the reapers. (Bel 1:33 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33 |
W Judei zaś był prorok Habakuk. Przygotował on polewkę i rozdrobił chleb w naczyniu, i poszedł na pole, by zanieść to żniwiarzom. (Daniel 14:33 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33 |
καὶ |
ἐγένετο |
τῇ |
ἡμέρᾳ |
τῇ |
ἕκτῃ |
καὶ |
ἦν |
Αμβακουμ |
ἔχων |
ἄρτους |
ἐντεθρυμμένους |
ἐν |
σκάφῃ |
ἐν |
ἑψήματι |
καὶ |
στάμνον |
οἴνου |
κεκερασμένου |
καὶ |
ἐπορεύετο |
εἰς |
τὸ |
πεδίον |
πρὸς |
τοὺς |
θεριστάς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33 |
καί |
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἕκτος[1] -η -ον |
καί |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
|
ἔχω (εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-, εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-) |
ἄρτος, -ου, ὁ |
|
ἐν |
σκάφη, -ης, ἡ; σκάπτω (σκαπτ-, σκαψ-, σκαψ-, -, -, σκαφ·[θ]-) |
ἐν |
ἕψημα[τ]/ἕψεμα[τ], -ατος, τό [LXX] |
καί |
στάμνος, -ου, ἡ |
οἶνος, -ου, ὁ |
κεράννυμι (ath. κεραννυ-, -, κερα·σ-, -, κεκερασ-, κερασ·θ-) |
καί |
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-) |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
πρός |
ὁ ἡ τό |
θεριστής, -οῦ, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się |
— |
Dzień |
— |
Szósty |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By być |
— |
By mieć |
Chleb To słowo jest trudne by oddawać w liczbie mnogiej, jak najbardziej zamknięty {najbardziej bliski} ekwiwalent jest "bochenki chleba", ale technicznie "bochenek" pochodzi z pojęcia zakwaszanie, które nie jest wymagane i czasami sprzeczne. |
— |
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między |
Mała łódka; by kopać sięgaj |
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między |
Gotowana rzecz |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Słój |
Wino |
By mieszać się [woda i wino] |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By iść |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
— |
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) |
— |
Żniwiarza postrzygacz {roślina dający zbiory}, harvestman, kosiarka, żniwiarz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33 |
kai\ |
e)ge/neto |
tE=| |
E(me/ra| |
tE=| |
e(/ktE| |
kai\ |
E)=n |
*ambakoum |
e)/CHOn |
a)/rtous |
e)nteTrumme/nous |
e)n |
ska/fE| |
e)n |
e(PSE/mati |
kai\ |
sta/mnon |
oi)/nou |
kekerasme/nou |
kai\ |
e)poreu/eto |
ei)s |
to\ |
pedi/on |
pro\s |
tou\s |
Terista/s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33 |
kai |
egeneto |
tE |
hEmera |
tE |
hektE |
kai |
En |
ambakum |
eCHOn |
artus |
enteTrymmenus |
en |
skafE |
en |
hePSEmati |
kai |
stamnon |
oinu |
kekerasmenu |
kai |
eporeueto |
eis |
to |
pedion |
pros |
tus |
Teristas. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33 |
C |
VBI_AMI3S |
RA_DSF |
N1A_DSF |
RA_DSF |
A1_DSF |
C |
V9_IAI3S |
N_NSM |
V1_PAPNSM |
N2_APM |
VM_XPPAPM |
P |
N1_DSF |
P |
N3M_DSN |
C |
N2_ASM |
N2_GSM |
VT_XPPGSM |
C |
V1I_IMI3S |
P |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
P |
RA_APM |
N1M_APM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33 |
and also, even, namely |
to become become, happen |
the |
day |
the |
sixth |
and also, even, namely |
to be |
ć |
to have |
bread This word is difficult to render in plural, as the closest equivalent is "loaves of bread", but technically "loaf" comes from the notion of leavening, which is not required and sometimes contradictory. |
ć |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among |
skiff; to dig delve |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among |
boiled thing |
and also, even, namely |
jar |
wine |
to mix [water and wine] |
and also, even, namely |
to go |
into (+acc) |
the |
ć |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the |
harvester cropper, harvestman, mower, reaper |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33 |
and |
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed |
the (dat) |
day (dat) |
the (dat) |
sixth (dat) |
and |
he/she/it-was |
|
while HAVE-ing (nom) |
[loaves of] bread (acc) |
|
in/among/by (+dat) |
skiff (dat); he/she/it-should-be-DIG-ed |
in/among/by (+dat) |
boiled thing (dat) |
and |
jar (acc) |
wine (gen) |
having-been-MIX-ed (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-was-being-GO-ed |
into (+acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
harvesters (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_33_28 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34 |
καὶ ἐλάλησεν ἄγγελος κυρίου πρὸς Αμβακουμ λέγων Τάδε λέγει σοι κύριος ὁ θεός Τὸ ἄριστον, ὃ ἔχεις, ἀπένεγκε Δανιηλ εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων ἐν Βαβυλῶνι. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34 |
But the angel of the Lord said unto Habbacuc, Go, carry the dinner that thou hast into Babylon unto Daniel, who is in the lions' den. (Bel 1:34 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34 |
Anioł Pański odezwał się do Habakuka: «Zanieś posiłek, jaki masz, Danielowi do Babilonu, do jamy lwów». (Daniel 14:34 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34 |
καὶ |
ἐλάλησεν |
ἄγγελος |
κυρίου |
πρὸς |
Αμβακουμ |
λέγων |
Τάδε |
λέγει |
σοι |
κύριος |
ὁ |
θεός |
Τὸ |
ἄριστον, |
ὃ |
ἔχεις, |
ἀπένεγκε |
Δανιηλ |
εἰς |
τὸν |
λάκκον |
τῶν |
λεόντων |
ἐν |
Βαβυλῶνι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34 |
καί |
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-) |
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ |
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX] |
πρός |
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν; τρίβω [LXX] (τριβ-, ·σ-, τριψ-, -, τετριβ-, -) |
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἄριστον, -ου, τό; ἄριστος -η -ον [LXX] (Superl. of ἀγαθός) |
ὅς ἥ ὅ |
ἔχω (εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-, εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-) |
ἀπο·φέρω (απο+φερ-, απ+οι·σ-, απ+ενεγκ·[σ]- or 2nd απ+ενεγκ-, -, απ+ενηνεγκ-, απ+ενεχ·θ-) |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
ὁ ἡ τό |
λέων[τ], -ο[υ]ντος, ὁ, dat. pl. λέουσιν |
ἐν |
Βαβυλών, -ῶνος, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić |
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący) |
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus; — w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.); — głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.); — później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament). |
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) |
— |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??] |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
Ty; twój/twój(sg); by trzeć się używany, trzeć się |
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus; — w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.); — głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.); — później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament). |
— |
Bóg |
— |
Śniadania/południa posiłek; najlepiej doskonały |
Kto/, który/, który |
By mieć |
By zabierać poddawaj się odwdzięczać się |
Daniel |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
— |
— |
Lew |
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między |
Babilon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34 |
kai\ |
e)la/lEsen |
a)/ggelos |
kuri/ou |
pro\s |
*ambakoum |
le/gOn |
*ta/de |
le/gei |
soi |
ku/rios |
o( |
Teo/s |
*to\ |
a)/riston, |
o(\ |
e)/CHeis, |
a)pe/negke |
*daniEl |
ei)s |
to\n |
la/kkon |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn |
e)n |
*babulO=ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34 |
kai |
elalEsen |
angelos |
kyriu |
pros |
ambakum |
legOn |
tade |
legei |
soi |
kyrios |
ho |
Teos |
to |
ariston, |
ho |
eCHeis, |
apenenke |
daniEl |
eis |
ton |
lakkon |
tOn |
leontOn |
en |
babylOni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34 |
C |
VAI_AAI3S |
N2_NSM |
N2_GSM |
P |
N_ASM |
V1_PAPNSM |
RD_APN |
V1_PAI3S |
RP_DS |
N2_NSM |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
RR_ASN |
V1_PAI2S |
VA_AAD2S |
N_DSM |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
P |
N3W_DSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34 |
and also, even, namely |
to speak |
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader) |
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest. |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
ć |
to say/tell |
such things [definite article + δέ] |
to say/tell |
you; your/yours(sg); torub worn, rub |
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest. |
the |
god [see theology] |
the |
breakfast/noon meal;best excellent |
who/whom/which |
to have |
to carry away yield to repay |
Daniel |
into (+acc) |
the |
ć |
the |
lion |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among |
Babylon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34 |
and |
he/she/it-SPEAK-ed |
messenger/angel (nom) |
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen) |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom) |
these (nom|acc) |
he/she/it-is-SAY/TELL-ing, you(sg)-are-being-SAY/TELL-ed (classical) |
you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) |
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) |
the (nom) |
god (nom) |
the (nom|acc) |
breakfast/noon meal (nom|acc|voc); best ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
who/whom/which (nom|acc) |
you(sg)-are-HAVE-ing |
do-CARRY AWAY-you(sg)! |
Daniel (indecl) |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
|
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
Babylon (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_34_26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35 |
καὶ εἶπεν Αμβακουμ Κύριε ὁ θεός, οὐχ ἑώρακα τὴν Βαβυλῶνα καὶ τὸν λάκκον οὐ γινώσκω ποῦ ἐστι. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35 |
And Habbacuc said, Lord, I never saw Babylon; neither do I know where the den is. (Bel 1:35 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35 |
Habakuk odpowiedział: «Panie, nie widziałem nigdy Babilonu ani nie znam jamy lwów». (Daniel 14:35 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
Αμβακουμ |
Κύριε |
ὁ |
θεός, |
οὐχ |
ἑώρακα |
τὴν |
Βαβυλῶνα |
καὶ |
τὸν |
λάκκον |
οὐ |
γινώσκω |
ποῦ |
ἐστι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35 |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Βαβυλών, -ῶνος, ὁ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
γινώσκω/γιγν- (γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-, γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath. γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-, εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-) |
ποῦ[1] |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
— |
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus; — w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.); — głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.); — później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament). |
— |
Bóg |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
— |
Babilon |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
— |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By wiedzieć to jest rozpoznaj. |
Gdzie |
By być |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
*ambakoum |
*ku/rie |
o( |
Teo/s, |
ou)CH |
e(O/raka |
tE\n |
*babulO=na |
kai\ |
to\n |
la/kkon |
ou) |
ginO/skO |
pou= |
e)sti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35 |
kai |
eipen |
ambakum |
kyrie |
ho |
Teos, |
uCH |
heOraka |
tEn |
babylOna |
kai |
ton |
lakkon |
u |
ginOskO |
pu |
esti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35 |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
N_NSM |
N2_VSM |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
D |
VX_XAI1S |
RA_ASF |
N3W_ASF |
C |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
D |
V1_PAI1S |
D |
V9_PAI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35 |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
ć |
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest. |
the |
god [see theology] |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
the |
Babylon |
and also, even, namely |
the |
ć |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to know i.e. recognize. |
where |
to be |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35 |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
|
lord (voc); a lord ([Adj] voc) |
the (nom) |
god (nom) |
not |
I-have-SEE-ed |
the (acc) |
Babylon (acc) |
and |
the (acc) |
|
not |
I-am-KNOW-ing, I-should-be-KNOW-ing |
where |
he/she/it-is |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_35_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36 |
καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος αὐτοῦ ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου τοῦ Αμβακουμ τῆς κόμης αὐτοῦ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἔθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐπάνω τοῦ λάκκου τοῦ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36 |
Then the angel of the Lord took him by the crown, and bare him by the hair of his head, and through the vehemency of his spirit set him in Babylon over the den. (Bel 1:36 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36 |
Ujął go więc anioł za wierzch głowy i niosąc za włosy jego głowy przeniósł go do Babilonu na skraj jamy z prędkością wiatru. (Daniel 14:36 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36 |
καὶ |
ἐπιλαβόμενος |
αὐτοῦ |
ὁ |
ἄγγελος |
κυρίου |
τοῦ |
Αμβακουμ |
τῆς |
κόμης |
αὐτοῦ |
τῆς |
κεφαλῆς |
ἔθηκεν |
αὐτὸν |
ἐπάνω |
τοῦ |
λάκκου |
τοῦ |
ἐν |
Βαβυλῶνι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36 |
καί |
ἐπι·λαμβάνομαι (επι+λαμβαν-, επι+λημψ-, 2nd επι+λαβ-, -, επι+ειληβ-, επι+λημφ·θ-) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ |
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
ὁ ἡ τό |
κόμη, -ης, ἡ |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ τό |
κεφαλή, -ῆς, ἡ |
τίθημι (ath. τιθ(ε)-, θη·σ-, θη·κ- or 2nd ath. θ(ε)-, τεθει·κ-, τεθει-, τε·θ-) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐπ·άνω |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἐν |
Βαβυλών, -ῶνος, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By brać uchwyt z |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący) |
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus; — w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.); — głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.); — później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament). |
— |
— |
— |
Włosy |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Głowa |
By umieszczać leżał, niech kładzie, niech umieszcza, umieszczaj, stawiaj |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Wyższy przedtem, na górze |
— |
— |
— |
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między |
Babilon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36 |
kai\ |
e)pilabo/menos |
au)tou= |
o( |
a)/ggelos |
kuri/ou |
tou= |
*ambakoum |
tE=s |
ko/mEs |
au)tou= |
tE=s |
kefalE=s |
e)/TEken |
au)to\n |
e)pa/nO |
tou= |
la/kkou |
tou= |
e)n |
*babulO=ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36 |
kai |
epilabomenos |
autu |
ho |
angelos |
kyriu |
tu |
ambakum |
tEs |
komEs |
autu |
tEs |
kefalEs |
eTEken |
auton |
epanO |
tu |
lakku |
tu |
en |
babylOni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36 |
C |
VB_AMPNSM |
RD_GSM |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
N2_GSM |
RA_GSM |
N_GSM |
RA_GSF |
N1_GSF |
RD_GSM |
RA_GSF |
N1_GSF |
VAI_AAI3S |
RD_ASM |
D |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
RA_GSM |
P |
N3W_DSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36 |
and also, even, namely |
to take hold of |
he/she/it/same |
the |
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader) |
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest. |
the |
ć |
the |
hair |
he/she/it/same |
the |
head |
to place lay, put, set, situate, station |
he/she/it/same |
upper before, overhead |
the |
ć |
the |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among |
Babylon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36 |
and |
upon being-TAKE-ed-HOLD-OF (nom) |
him/it/same (gen) |
the (nom) |
messenger/angel (nom) |
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen) |
the (gen) |
|
the (gen) |
hair (gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
the (gen) |
head (gen) |
he/she/it-PLACE-ed |
him/it/same (acc) |
upper |
the (gen) |
|
the (gen) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
Babylon (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_36_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37 |
καὶ εἶπεν Αμβακουμ πρὸς Δανιηλ Ἀναστὰς φάγε τὸ ἄριστον, ὃ ἀπέστειλέ σοι κύριος ὁ θεός. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37 |
And Habbacuc cried, saying, O Daniel, Daniel, take the dinner which God hath sent thee. (Bel 1:37 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37 |
Zawołał Habakuk: «Danielu, Danielu! Weź posiłek, który ci Bóg przysyła». (Daniel 14:37 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
Αμβακουμ |
πρὸς |
Δανιηλ |
Ἀναστὰς |
φάγε |
τὸ |
ἄριστον, |
ὃ |
ἀπέστειλέ |
σοι |
κύριος |
ὁ |
θεός. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37 |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
|
πρός |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
ἀν·ίστημι (ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath. αν+ιστ(η)-, ανα+στη·σ-, ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath. ανα+στ(α)-, ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-, -, ανα+στα·θ-) |
φάγος, -ου, ὁ; ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἄριστον, -ου, τό; ἄριστος -η -ον [LXX] (Superl. of ἀγαθός) |
ὅς ἥ ὅ |
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-) |
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν; τρίβω [LXX] (τριβ-, ·σ-, τριψ-, -, τετριβ-, -) |
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
— |
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) |
Daniel |
By stawać niech lokuje się, podnoś, powstawaj z martwych |
Żarłok; by jeść |
— |
Śniadania/południa posiłek; najlepiej doskonały |
Kto/, który/, który |
zamawiać |
Ty; twój/twój(sg); by trzeć się używany, trzeć się |
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus; — w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.); — głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.); — później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament). |
— |
Bóg |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
*ambakoum |
pro\s |
*daniEl |
*)anasta\s |
fa/ge |
to\ |
a)/riston, |
o(\ |
a)pe/steile/ |
soi |
ku/rios |
o( |
Teo/s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37 |
kai |
eipen |
ambakum |
pros |
daniEl |
anastas |
fage |
to |
ariston, |
ho |
apesteile |
soi |
kyrios |
ho |
Teos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37 |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
N_NSM |
P |
N_ASM |
VH_AAPNSM |
VB_AAD2S |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
RR_ASN |
VAI_AAI3S |
RP_DS |
N2_NSM |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37 |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
ć |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
Daniel |
to stand up put up, raise, resurrect |
glutton; to eat |
the |
breakfast/noon meal;best excellent |
who/whom/which |
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send |
you; your/yours(sg); torub worn, rub |
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest. |
the |
god [see theology] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37 |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
Daniel (indecl) |
upon STand-ing-UP (nom|voc) |
glutton (voc); do-EAT-you(sg)! |
the (nom|acc) |
breakfast/noon meal (nom|acc|voc); best ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
who/whom/which (nom|acc) |
he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed |
you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) |
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) |
the (nom) |
god (nom) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_37_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38 |
καὶ εἶπε Δανιηλ Ἐμνήσθη γάρ μου κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὁ μὴ ἐγκαταλείπων τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτόν. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38 |
And Daniel said, Thou hast remembered me, O God: neither hast thou forsaken them that seek thee and love thee. (Bel 1:38 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38 |
Daniel zaś powiedział: «Boże, pamiętałeś o mnie i nie opuściłeś tych, którzy Cię kochają». (Daniel 14:38 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38 |
καὶ |
εἶπε |
Δανιηλ |
Ἐμνήσθη |
γάρ |
μου |
κύριος |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
ὁ |
μὴ |
ἐγκαταλείπων |
τοὺς |
ἀγαπῶντας |
αὐτόν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38 |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
μιμνῄσκομαι v.l. μιμνή- (μιμνησκ-/μιμνῃσκ-, -, -, -, μεμνη-, μνησ·θ-) |
γάρ |
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς |
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
μή |
ἐγ·κατα·λείπω (εγκατα+λειπ-, εγκατα+λειψ-, εγκατα+λιπ·[σ]- or 2nd εγκατα+λιπ-, εγκατα+λελοιπ·[κ]-, εγκατα+λελειπ-, εγκατα+λειφ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἀγαπάω (αγαπ(α)-, αγαπη·σ-, αγαπη·σ-, ηγαπη·κ-, ηγαπη-, αγαπη·θ-) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
Daniel |
By pamiętać/stawaj się uważającym z |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Ja |
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus; — w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.); — głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.); — później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament). |
— |
Bóg |
— |
Nie |
By zaniechać porzucaj, porzucaj (do głębi ??????) Dawaj się porównaj |
— |
By kochać |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38 |
kai\ |
ei)=pe |
*daniEl |
*)emnE/sTE |
ga/r |
mou |
ku/rios |
o( |
Teo\s |
o( |
mE\ |
e)gkatalei/pOn |
tou\s |
a)gapO=ntas |
au)to/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38 |
kai |
eipe |
daniEl |
emnEsTE |
gar |
mu |
kyrios |
ho |
Teos |
ho |
mE |
enkataleipOn |
tus |
agapOntas |
auton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38 |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
N_NSM |
VSI_API3S |
x |
RP_GS |
N2_NSM |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
RA_NSM |
D |
V1_PAPNSM |
RA_APM |
V3_PAPAPM |
RD_ASM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38 |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
Daniel |
to remember/becomemindful of |
for since, as |
I |
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest. |
the |
god [see theology] |
the |
not |
to give up forsake, abandon (to the depths έγκατα) compare |
the |
to love |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38 |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed, do-SAY/TELL-you(sg)! |
Daniel (indecl) |
he/she/it-was-REMEMBER/BECOME-ed-MINDFUL-OF |
for |
me (gen) |
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) |
the (nom) |
god (nom) |
the (nom) |
not |
while GIVE UP-ing (nom) |
the (acc) |
while LOVE-ing (acc) |
him/it/same (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_38_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39 |
καὶ ἔφαγε Δανιηλ· ὁ δὲ ἄγγελος κυρίου κατέστησε τὸν Αμβακουμ ὅθεν αὐτὸν ἔλαβε τῇ αὐτῇ ἡμέρᾳ. ὁ δὲ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐμνήσθη τοῦ Δανιηλ. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39 |
So Daniel arose, and did eat: and the angel of the Lord set Habbacuc in his own place again immediately. (Bel 1:39 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39 |
Powstawszy zaś Daniel jadł. Anioł Boży przeniósł natychmiast Habakuka w poprzednie miejsce. (Daniel 14:39 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39 |
καὶ |
ἔφαγε |
Δανιηλ· |
ὁ |
δὲ |
ἄγγελος |
κυρίου |
κατέστησε |
τὸν |
Αμβακουμ |
ὅθεν |
αὐτὸν |
ἔλαβε |
τῇ |
αὐτῇ |
ἡμέρᾳ. |
ὁ |
δὲ |
κύριος |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
ἐμνήσθη |
τοῦ |
Δανιηλ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39 |
καί |
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
δέ |
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ |
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX] |
καθ·ίστημι (ath. καθ+ιστ(α)-/ath. καθ+ιστ(η)-, κατα+στη·σ-, κατα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. κατα+στ(η)-/ath. κατα+στ(α)-, καθ+εστη·κ-/καθ+εστα·κ-/καθ+εστ(α)·[κ]-, καθ+εστα-, κατα+στα·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
ὅ·θεν |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
δέ |
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ |
μιμνῄσκομαι v.l. μιμνή- (μιμνησκ-/μιμνῃσκ-, -, -, -, μεμνη-, μνησ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By jeść |
Daniel |
— |
zaś |
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący) |
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus; — w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.); — głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.); — później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament). |
By umożliwiać leżał, oddawaj owdowiały |
— |
— |
Skąd |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Dzień |
— |
zaś |
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus; — w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.); — głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.); — później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament). |
— |
Bóg |
By pamiętać/stawaj się uważającym z |
— |
Daniel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39 |
kai\ |
e)/fage |
*daniEl· |
o( |
de\ |
a)/ggelos |
kuri/ou |
kate/stEse |
to\n |
*ambakoum |
o(/Ten |
au)to\n |
e)/labe |
tE=| |
au)tE=| |
E(me/ra|. |
o( |
de\ |
ku/rios |
o( |
Teo\s |
e)mnE/sTE |
tou= |
*daniEl. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39 |
kai |
efage |
daniEl· |
ho |
de |
angelos |
kyriu |
katestEse |
ton |
ambakum |
hoTen |
auton |
elabe |
tE |
autE |
hEmera. |
ho |
de |
kyrios |
ho |
Teos |
emnEsTE |
tu |
daniEl. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39 |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
N_NSM |
RA_NSM |
x |
N2_NSM |
N2_GSM |
VAI_AAI3S |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
D |
RD_ASM |
VBI_AAI3S |
RA_DSF |
RD_DSF |
N1A_DSF |
RA_NSM |
x |
N2_NSM |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
VSI_API3S |
RA_GSM |
N_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39 |
and also, even, namely |
to eat |
Daniel |
the |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader) |
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest. |
to enable lay, render widowed |
the |
ć |
from where |
he/she/it/same |
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand |
the |
he/she/it/same |
day |
the |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest. |
the |
god [see theology] |
to remember/becomemindful of |
the |
Daniel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39 |
and |
he/she/it-EAT-ed |
Daniel (indecl) |
the (nom) |
Yet |
messenger/angel (nom) |
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen) |
he/she/it-ENABLE-ed |
the (acc) |
|
from where |
him/it/same (acc) |
he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed |
the (dat) |
her/it/same (dat) |
day (dat) |
the (nom) |
Yet |
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) |
the (nom) |
god (nom) |
he/she/it-was-REMEMBER/BECOME-ed-MINDFUL-OF |
the (gen) |
Daniel (indecl) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_39_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40 |
ἐξῆλθε δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς μετὰ ταῦτα πενθῶν τὸν Δανιηλ καὶ ἐγκύψας εἰς τὸν λάκκον ὁρᾷ αὐτὸν καθήμενον. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40 |
Upon the seventh day the king went to bewail Daniel: and when he came to the den, he looked in, and behold, Daniel was sitting. (Bel 1:40 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40 |
A król przyszedł siódmego dnia, by opłakiwać Daniela. Przyszedł więc do jamy i ujrzał Daniela siedzącego. (Daniel 14:40 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40 |
ἐξῆλθε |
δὲ |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
μετὰ |
ταῦτα |
πενθῶν |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ |
καὶ |
ἐγκύψας |
εἰς |
τὸν |
λάκκον |
ὁρᾷ |
αὐτὸν |
καθήμενον. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40 |
ἐξ·έρχομαι (εξ+ερχ-, εξ+ελευ·σ-, εξ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+ελθ-, εξ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -) |
δέ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
μετά |
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο |
πένθο·ς, -ους, τό; πενθέω (πενθ(ε)-, πενθη·σ-, πενθη·σ-, -, -, πενθη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
καί |
|
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
κάθ·η·μαι (ath. καθ(η)-, καθη·σ-, -, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40 |
By wychodzić |
zaś |
— |
Król |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
Smutek; by smucić się |
— |
Daniel |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
— |
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By siedzieć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40 |
e)XE=lTe |
de\ |
o( |
basileu\s |
meta\ |
tau=ta |
penTO=n |
to\n |
*daniEl |
kai\ |
e)gku/PSas |
ei)s |
to\n |
la/kkon |
o(ra=| |
au)to\n |
kaTE/menon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40 |
eXElTe |
de |
ho |
basileus |
meta |
tauta |
penTOn |
ton |
daniEl |
kai |
enkyPSas |
eis |
ton |
lakkon |
hora |
auton |
kaTEmenon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40 |
VBI_AAI3S |
x |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
P |
RD_APN |
N3E_GPN |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
C |
VA_AAPNSM |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
V3_PAI3S |
RD_ASM |
V5_PMPASM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40 |
to come out |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
the |
king |
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing |
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.] |
grief; to grieve |
the |
Daniel |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
into (+acc) |
the |
ć |
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
he/she/it/same |
to sit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40 |
he/she/it-COME-ed-OUT |
Yet |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
these (nom|acc) |
griefs (gen); while GRIEVE-ing (nom) |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
and |
|
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
|
he/she/it-is-SEE-ing, you(sg)-are-being-SEE-ed, you(sg)-are-being-SEE-ed (classical), he/she/it-should-be-SEE-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-SEE-ed |
him/it/same (acc) |
while being-SIT-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_40_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41 |
καὶ ἀναβοήσας εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεύς Μέγας ἐστὶ κύριος ὁ θεός, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι πλὴν αὐτοῦ ἄλλος. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41 |
Then cried the king with a loud voice, saying, Great art Lord God of Daniel, and there is none other beside thee. (Bel 1:41 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41 |
Wtedy zawołał donośnym głosem: «Wielkim jesteś, Panie, Boże Daniela, i nie ma żadnego boga prócz Ciebie!» (Daniel 14:41 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41 |
καὶ |
ἀναβοήσας |
εἶπεν |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
Μέγας |
ἐστὶ |
κύριος |
ὁ |
θεός, |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἔστι |
πλὴν |
αὐτοῦ |
ἄλλος. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41 |
καί |
ἀνα·βοάω (ανα+βο(α)-, ανα+βοη·σ-, ανα+βοη·σ-, -, -, -) |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
μέγ[αλ]ας μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
πλήν |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ἄλλος -η -ο (cf. ἕτερος) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By krzyknąć |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
— |
Król |
Wielki |
By być |
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus; — w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.); — głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.); — później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament). |
— |
Bóg |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By być |
Z wyjątkiem |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Inny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41 |
kai\ |
a)naboE/sas |
ei)=pen |
o( |
basileu/s |
*me/gas |
e)sti\ |
ku/rios |
o( |
Teo/s, |
kai\ |
ou)k |
e)/sti |
plE\n |
au)tou= |
a)/llos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41 |
kai |
anaboEsas |
eipen |
ho |
basileus |
megas |
esti |
kyrios |
ho |
Teos, |
kai |
uk |
esti |
plEn |
autu |
allos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41 |
C |
VA_AAPNSM |
VBI_AAI3S |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
A1P_NSM |
V9_PAI3S |
N2_NSM |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
C |
D |
V9_PAI3S |
D |
RD_GSM |
RD_NSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41 |
and also, even, namely |
to cry out |
to say/tell |
the |
king |
great |
to be |
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest. |
the |
god [see theology] |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to be |
except |
he/she/it/same |
other |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41 |
and |
upon CRY-ing-OUT (nom|voc) |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
great ([Adj] nom) |
he/she/it-is |
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) |
the (nom) |
god (nom) |
and |
not |
he/she/it-is |
except |
him/it/same (gen) |
other (nom) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_41_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42 |
καὶ ἐξήγαγεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸν Δανιηλ ἐκ τοῦ λάκκου· καὶ τοὺς αἰτίους τῆς ἀπωλείας αὐτοῦ ἐνέβαλεν εἰς τὸν λάκκον ἐνώπιον τοῦ Δανιηλ, καὶ κατεβρώθησαν. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42 |
And he drew him out, and cast those that were the cause of his destruction into the den: and they were devoured in a moment before his face. (Bel 1:42 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42 |
Polecił go wydobyć, tych zaś, którzy chcieli jego zguby, kazał wrzucić do jaskini. Zostali oni natychmiast w jego obecności pożarci. (Daniel 14:42 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42 |
καὶ |
ἐξήγαγεν |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ |
ἐκ |
τοῦ |
λάκκου· |
καὶ |
τοὺς |
αἰτίους |
τῆς |
ἀπωλείας |
αὐτοῦ |
ἐνέβαλεν |
εἰς |
τὸν |
λάκκον |
ἐνώπιον |
τοῦ |
Δανιηλ, |
καὶ |
κατεβρώθησαν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42 |
καί |
ἐξ·άγω (εξ+αγ-, εξ+αξ-, 2nd εξ+αγαγ-, -, -, εξ+αχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
ἐκ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
καί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
αἴτιος -ία -ον |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἀπ·ώλεια, -ας, ἡ |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐμ·βάλλω (εν+βαλλ-, εν+βαλ(ε)·[σ]-, εν+βαλ·[σ]- or 2nd εν+βαλ-, -, εν+βεβλη-, εν+βλη·θ-) |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX] |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
καί |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By prowadzić poza |
— |
Król |
— |
Daniel |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami |
— |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Podstawowy |
— |
Zniszczenie, zniszczenie |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By wstrzykiwać |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
— |
W obecności z (+informacja); ??? |
— |
Daniel |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42 |
kai\ |
e)XE/gagen |
o( |
basileu\s |
to\n |
*daniEl |
e)k |
tou= |
la/kkou· |
kai\ |
tou\s |
ai)ti/ous |
tE=s |
a)pOlei/as |
au)tou= |
e)ne/balen |
ei)s |
to\n |
la/kkon |
e)nO/pion |
tou= |
*daniEl, |
kai\ |
katebrO/TEsan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42 |
kai |
eXEgagen |
ho |
basileus |
ton |
daniEl |
ek |
tu |
lakku· |
kai |
tus |
aitius |
tEs |
apOleias |
autu |
enebalen |
eis |
ton |
lakkon |
enOpion |
tu |
daniEl, |
kai |
katebrOTEsan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42 |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
P |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
C |
RA_APM |
A1A_APM |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
RD_GSM |
VBI_AAI3S |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
P |
RA_GSM |
N_GSM |
C |
VCI_API3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42 |
and also, even, namely |
to lead out |
the |
king |
the |
Daniel |
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels |
the |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
the |
basic |
the |
annihilation, destruction |
he/she/it/same |
to inject |
into (+acc) |
the |
ć |
in the presence of (+gen); ??? |
the |
Daniel |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42 |
and |
he/she/it-LEAD-ed-OUT |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
out of (+gen) |
the (gen) |
|
and |
the (acc) |
basic ([Adj] acc) |
the (gen) |
annihilation, destruction (gen), annihilation, destructions (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
he/she/it-INJECT-ed |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
|
in the presence of (+gen); ??? ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
Daniel (indecl) |
and |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_42_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17 |
καὶ ἐγένετο τῇ ἐπαύριον παρεγένοντο ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον· οἱ δὲ ἱερεῖς τοῦ Βηλ διὰ ψευδοθυρίδων εἰσελθόντες κατεφάγοσαν πάντα τὰ παρακείμενα τῷ Βηλ καὶ ἐξέπιον τὸν οἶνον. καὶ εἶπεν Δανιηλ Ἐπίδετε τὰς σφραγῖδας ὑμῶν εἰ μένουσιν, ἄνδρες ἱερεῖς· καὶ σὺ δέ, βασιλεῦ, σκέψαι μή τί σοι ἀσύμφωνον γεγένηται. καὶ εὗρον, ὡς ἦν ἡ σφραγίς, καὶ ἀπέβαλον τὴν σφραγῖδα. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17 |
Now in the night came the priests with their wives and children, as they were wont to do, and did eat and drink up all. (Bel 1:15 Brenton) In the morning betime the king arose, and Daniel with him. (Bel 1:16 Brenton) And the king said, Daniel, are the seals whole? And he said, Yea, O king, they be whole. (Bel 1:17 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17 |
Kapłani zaś przyszli jak zwykle nocą wraz z żonami i swymi dziećmi, zjedli wszystko i wypili. (Daniel 14:15 BT_4) Król wstał o świcie i Daniel wraz z nim. (Daniel 14:16 BT_4) Król powiedział: «Danielu, czy pieczęcie są nienaruszone?» On zaś odrzekł: «Są nienaruszone, królu!» (Daniel 14:17 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17 |
καὶ |
ἐγένετο |
τῇ |
ἐπαύριον |
παρεγένοντο |
ἐπὶ |
τὸν |
τόπον· |
οἱ |
δὲ |
ἱερεῖς |
τοῦ |
Βηλ |
διὰ |
ψευδοθυρίδων |
εἰσελθόντες |
κατεφάγοσαν |
πάντα |
τὰ |
παρακείμενα |
τῷ |
Βηλ |
καὶ |
ἐξέπιον |
τὸν |
οἶνον. |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
Δανιηλ |
Ἐπίδετε |
τὰς |
σφραγῖδας |
ὑμῶν |
εἰ |
μένουσιν, |
ἄνδρες |
ἱερεῖς· |
καὶ |
σὺ |
δέ, |
βασιλεῦ, |
σκέψαι |
μή |
τί |
σοι |
ἀσύμφωνον |
γεγένηται. |
καὶ |
εὗρον, |
ὡς |
ἦν |
ἡ |
σφραγίς, |
καὶ |
ἀπέβαλον |
τὴν |
σφραγῖδα. |
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17 |
καί |
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἐπ·αύριον |
παρα·γίνομαι (παρα+γιν-, παρα+γενη·σ-, 2nd παρα+γεν-, παρα+γεγον·[κ]-, -, παρα+γενη·θ-) |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ τό |
τόπος, -ου, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
δέ |
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
διά |
|
εἰσ·έρχομαι (εισ+ερχ-, εισ+ελευ·σ-, εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -) |
κατ·εσθίω (κατ+εσθι-/κατ+εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός |
ὁ ἡ τό |
παρά·κει·μαι (ath. παρα+κει-, -, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
καί |
|
ὁ ἡ τό |
οἶνος, -ου, ὁ |
καί |
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
ἐφ·οράω a.k.a. ἐπ·εῖδον (εφ+ορ(α)-, επ+οψ-, 2nd επ+ιδ-, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
σφραγί[δ]ς, -ίδος, ἡ |
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς |
εἰ |
μένω (μεν-, μεν(ε)·[σ]-, μειν·[σ]-, μεμενη·κ-, -, -) |
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ |
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ |
καί |
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς |
δέ |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
σκέπτομαι [LXX] (-, -, σκεψ-, -, -, σκεπ·[θ]-) |
μή |
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί |
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν; τρίβω [LXX] (τριβ-, ·σ-, τριψ-, -, τετριβ-, -) |
ἀ·σύμ·φωνος -ον |
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-) |
καί |
εὑρίσκω (ευρισκ-, ευρη·σ-, ευρ·[σ]- or 2nd ευρ-, ευρη·κ-, ευρη-, ευρε·θ-) |
ὡς |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
σφραγί[δ]ς, -ίδος, ἡ |
καί |
ἀπο·βάλλω (απο+βαλλ-, απο+βαλ(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+βαλ-, απο+βεβλη·κ-, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
σφραγί[δ]ς, -ίδος, ἡ |
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się |
— |
Jutro [z artykułem znaczy {ma na myśli} następny dzień] |
By powstawać od przychodził do istnienia, by być pod ręką, by być obok, obok albo blisko |
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
Miejsce |
— |
zaś |
Duchowny |
— |
— |
z powodu (z biernikiem), przez / za pośrednictwem (z dopełniaczem); δι’ – przyimek używany przed samogłoskami; znaczenie „przez” (z dopełniaczem) może w praktyce wyrażać także przyczynę, czyli „z powodu” (z biernikiem) |
— |
By wchodzić |
By pożerać bądź wyżerany, wyżeraj |
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z |
— |
Do ??? |
— |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
— |
Wino |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
Daniel |
By wyglądać na |
— |
Cechy cecha, pieczęć {znaczek} by wskazywać czystość albo autentyczność; druk[???????? Pieczęć] |
Ty |
Jeżeli |
By pozostawać (mieszkaj) |
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż". |
Duchowny |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Ty |
zaś |
Król |
Do ??? |
Nie |
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd. |
Ty; twój/twój(sg); by trzeć się używany, trzeć się |
W różnicy z |
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By znajdować |
Jak/jak |
By być |
— |
Cechy cecha, pieczęć {znaczek} by wskazywać czystość albo autentyczność; druk[???????? Pieczęć] |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By zrzucać |
— |
Cechy cecha, pieczęć {znaczek} by wskazywać czystość albo autentyczność; druk[???????? Pieczęć] |
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17 |
kai\ |
e)ge/neto |
tE=| |
e)pau/rion |
parege/nonto |
e)pi\ |
to\n |
to/pon· |
oi( |
de\ |
i(erei=s |
tou= |
*bEl |
dia\ |
PSeudoTuri/dOn |
ei)selTo/ntes |
katefa/gosan |
pa/nta |
ta\ |
parakei/mena |
tO=| |
*bEl |
kai\ |
e)Xe/pion |
to\n |
oi)=non. |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
*daniEl |
*)epi/dete |
ta\s |
sfragi=das |
u(mO=n |
ei) |
me/nousin, |
a)/ndres |
i(erei=s· |
kai\ |
su\ |
de/, |
basileu=, |
ske/PSai |
mE/ |
ti/ |
soi |
a)su/mfOnon |
gege/nEtai. |
kai\ |
eu(=ron, |
O(s |
E)=n |
E( |
sfragi/s, |
kai\ |
a)pe/balon |
tE\n |
sfragi=da. |
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17 |
kai |
egeneto |
tE |
epaurion |
paregenonto |
epi |
ton |
topon· |
hoi |
de |
hiereis |
tu |
bEl |
dia |
PSeudoTyridOn |
eiselTontes |
katefagosan |
panta |
ta |
parakeimena |
tO |
bEl |
kai |
eXepion |
ton |
oinon. |
kai |
eipen |
daniEl |
epidete |
tas |
sfragidas |
hymOn |
ei |
menusin, |
andres |
hiereis· |
kai |
sy |
de, |
basileu, |
skePSai |
mE |
ti |
soi |
asymfOnon |
gegenEtai. |
kai |
heuron, |
hOs |
En |
hE |
sfragis, |
kai |
apebalon |
tEn |
sfragida. |
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17 |
C |
VBI_AMI3S |
RA_DSF |
D |
VBI_AMI3P |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_NPM |
x |
N3V_NPM |
RA_GSM |
N_GSM |
P |
N3D_DPF |
VB_AAPNPM |
VBI_AAI3P |
A3_APN |
RA_APN |
V5_PPPAPN |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
C |
VBI_AAI3P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
N_NSM |
VB_AAD2S |
RA_APF |
N3D_APF |
RP_GP |
C |
V1_PAI3P |
N3_NPM |
N3V_NPM |
C |
RP_NS |
x |
N3V_VSM |
VA_AMD2S |
D |
RI_ASN |
RP_DS |
A1B_ASN |
VM_XMI3S |
C |
VB_AAI3P |
C |
V9_IAI3S |
RA_NSF |
N3D_NSF |
C |
VBI_AAI3P |
RA_ASF |
N3D_ASF |
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17 |
and also, even, namely |
to become become, happen |
the |
tomorrow [with articlemeans the next day] |
to come into being from came into being, to be at hand, to be beside, by or near |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
place |
the |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
priest |
the |
ć |
because of (+acc), through (+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc) |
ć |
to enter |
to devour be eaten away, eat away |
every all, each, every, the whole of |
the |
to ??? |
the |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
the |
wine |
and also, even, namely |
to say/tell |
Daniel |
to look upon |
the |
hallmark hallmark, a stamp to indicate purity or authenticity; print[σφράγιζα seal] |
you |
if |
to remain (dwell) |
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband". |
priest |
and also, even, namely |
you |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
king |
to ??? |
not |
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc. |
you; your/yours(sg); torub worn, rub |
in disagreement with |
to become become, happen |
and also, even, namely |
to find |
as/like |
to be |
the |
hallmark hallmark, a stamp to indicate purity or authenticity; print[σφράγιζα seal] |
and also, even, namely |
to discard |
the |
hallmark hallmark, a stamp to indicate purity or authenticity; print[σφράγιζα seal] |
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17 |
and |
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed |
the (dat) |
tomorrow |
they-were-COME-ed-INTO-BEING |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
place (acc) |
the (nom) |
Yet |
priests (acc, nom|voc) |
the (gen) |
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen) |
|
upon ENTER-ing (nom|voc) |
they-DEVOUR-ed |
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
while being-???-ed (nom|acc|voc) |
the (dat) |
|
and |
|
the (acc) |
wine (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
Daniel (indecl) |
do-LOOK-you(pl)-UPON! |
the (acc) |
hallmarks (acc) |
you(pl) (gen) |
if |
they-are-REMAIN-ing, they-will-REMAIN, while REMAIN-ing (dat), going-to-REMAIN (fut ptcp) (dat) |
men, husbands (nom|voc) |
priests (acc, nom|voc) |
and |
you(sg) (nom) |
Yet |
king (voc) |
be-you(sg)-???-ed! |
not |
who/what/why (nom|acc) |
you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) |
in disagreement with ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
he/she/it-has-been-BECOME-ed |
and |
do-FIND-you(sg)!, I-FIND-ed, they-FIND-ed, upon FIND-ing (nom|acc|voc, voc) |
as/like |
he/she/it-was |
the (nom) |
hallmark (nom) |
and |
I-DISCARD-ed, they-DISCARD-ed |
the (acc) |
hallmark (acc) |
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_28 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_29 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_30 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_31 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_32 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_33 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_34 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_35 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_36 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_37 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_38 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_39 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_40 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_41 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_42 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_43 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_44 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_45 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_46 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_47 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_48 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_49 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_50 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_51 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_52 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_53 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_54 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_55 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_56 |
Bel(LXX)_1_15-17_57 |
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32 |
ἦν δὲ λάκκος ἐν ᾧ ἐτρέφοντο λέοντες ἑπτά, οἷς παρεδίδοντο οἱ ἐπίβουλοι τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἐχορηγεῖτο αὐτοῖς καθ’ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν τῶν ἐπιθανατίων σώματα δύο. καὶ ἐνεβάλοσαν τὸν Δανιηλ οἱ ὄχλοι εἰς ἐκεῖνον τὸν λάκκον, ἵνα καταβρωθῇ καὶ μηδὲ ταφῆς τύχῃ. καὶ ἦν ἐν τῷ λάκκῳ Δανιηλ ἡμέρας ἕξ. |
| L02 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32 |
Who cast him into the lions' den: where he was six days. (Bel 1:31 Brenton) And in the den there were seven lions, and they had given them every day two carcases, and two sheep: which then were not given to them, to the intent they might devour Daniel. (Bel 1:32 Brenton) |
| L03 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32 |
Ci zaś wrzucili go do jamy lwów, gdzie przebywał przez sześć dni. (Daniel 14:31 BT_4) Było zaś w jamie siedem lwów i dawano im dwa ciała ludzkie i dwie owce dziennie. Wówczas jednak nie dano im nic, by pożarły Daniela. (Daniel 14:32 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32 |
ἦν |
δὲ |
λάκκος |
ἐν |
ᾧ |
ἐτρέφοντο |
λέοντες |
ἑπτά, |
οἷς |
παρεδίδοντο |
οἱ |
ἐπίβουλοι |
τοῦ |
βασιλέως, |
καὶ |
ἐχορηγεῖτο |
αὐτοῖς |
καθ’ |
ἑκάστην |
ἡμέραν |
τῶν |
ἐπιθανατίων |
σώματα |
δύο. |
καὶ |
ἐνεβάλοσαν |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ |
οἱ |
ὄχλοι |
εἰς |
ἐκεῖνον |
τὸν |
λάκκον, |
ἵνα |
καταβρωθῇ |
καὶ |
μηδὲ |
ταφῆς |
τύχῃ. |
καὶ |
ἦν |
ἐν |
τῷ |
λάκκῳ |
Δανιηλ |
ἡμέρας |
ἕξ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32 |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
δέ |
|
ἐν |
ὅς ἥ ὅ |
τρέφω (τρεφ-, θρεψ-, θρεψ-, -, τεθραφ-, τραφ·[θ]-) |
λέων[τ], -ο[υ]ντος, ὁ, dat. pl. λέουσιν |
ἑπτά |
ὅς ἥ ὅ |
παρα·δίδωμι (ath. παρα+διδ(ο)-/ath. παρα+διδ(ω)-, παρα+δω·σ-, παρα+δω·κ- or 2nd ath. παρα+δ(ο)-/ath. παρα+δ(ω)-, παρα+δεδω·κ-, παρα+δεδο-, παρα+δο·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
ὁ ἡ τό |
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ |
καί |
χορ·ηγέω (χορηγ(ε)-, χορηγη·σ-, χορηγη·σ-, -, κεχορηγη-, χορηγη·θ-) |
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό |
κατά |
ἕκαστος -η -ον |
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ἐπι·θανάτιος -ον |
σῶμα[τ], -ατος, τό |
δύο, gen. δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc. δύο |
καί |
ἐμ·βάλλω (εν+βαλλ-, εν+βαλ(ε)·[σ]-, εν+βαλ·[σ]- or 2nd εν+βαλ-, -, εν+βεβλη-, εν+βλη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ τό |
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ τό |
ὄχλος, -ου, ὁ; ὀχλέω (οχλ(ε)-, -, -, -, -, οχλη·θ-) |
εἰς[1] |
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
ἵνα |
|
καί |
μηδέ (μή δέ); Μῆδος, -ου, ὁ |
ταφή, -ῆς, ἡ |
τυγχάνω (τυγχαν-, τευξ-, τευξ- or 2nd τυχ-, τετυχ·[κ]-/τετευχ·[κ]-, -, -) |
καί |
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ τό |
|
Δανιήλ, ὁ |
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ |
ἕξ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32 |
By być |
zaś |
— |
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między |
Kto/, który/, który |
By żywić się |
Lew |
Siedem |
Kto/, który/, który |
By wręczać popełniaj, oddawaj się, by być wręczany, oddawaj, poddawaj się, oddawaj, odwracaj się w, wysyłaj, zaniechaj, przyznaj, dawaj, ucz doktrynę |
— |
— |
— |
Król |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By zaopatrywać zabezpieczaj się, zaopatruj (od "opłacaj wydatki ?????" To jest, chór) |
On/ona/to/to samo |
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym |
Każdy |
Dzień |
— |
Potępiany umierać |
Ciało |
Dwa |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By wstrzykiwać |
— |
Daniel |
— |
Tłum; by kłopotać się ?????? Dezorganizuj, sprawiaj kłopot, narażaj na niewygody, nawiedzaj, niepokój, drażnij, zgrzytaj dalej, wiedz, niepokój, martw, choruj, niepokój się, dokuczaj, zgrzytaj dalej, borsuk, niepokój, prześladuj, czesz {nękaj pytaniami}, kłopocz się, niepokój, ruszaj się, naprzykrzaj się, przepełniony |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Tamto |
— |
— |
żeby / ażeby / bo |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
µ??' Przedtem ?? [Jedno występowanie: 1 Pt 5:3]; Med [mieszkaniec Medii] |
Pogrzeb |
By natykać się na |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By być |
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między |
— |
— |
Daniel |
Dzień |
Sześć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32 |
E)=n |
de\ |
la/kkos |
e)n |
O(=| |
e)tre/fonto |
le/ontes |
e(pta/, |
oi(=s |
paredi/donto |
oi( |
e)pi/bouloi |
tou= |
basile/Os, |
kai\ |
e)CHorEgei=to |
au)toi=s |
kaT’ |
e(ka/stEn |
E(me/ran |
tO=n |
e)piTanati/On |
sO/mata |
du/o. |
kai\ |
e)neba/losan |
to\n |
*daniEl |
oi( |
o)/CHloi |
ei)s |
e)kei=non |
to\n |
la/kkon, |
i(/na |
katabrOTE=| |
kai\ |
mEde\ |
tafE=s |
tu/CHE|. |
kai\ |
E)=n |
e)n |
tO=| |
la/kkO| |
*daniEl |
E(me/ras |
e(/X. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32 |
En |
de |
lakkos |
en |
hO |
etrefonto |
leontes |
hepta, |
hois |
paredidonto |
hoi |
epibuloi |
tu |
basileOs, |
kai |
eCHorEgeito |
autois |
kaT’ |
hekastEn |
hEmeran |
tOn |
epiTanatiOn |
sOmata |
dyo. |
kai |
enebalosan |
ton |
daniEl |
hoi |
oCHloi |
eis |
ekeinon |
ton |
lakkon, |
hina |
katabrOTE |
kai |
mEde |
tafEs |
tyCHE. |
kai |
En |
en |
tO |
lakkO |
daniEl |
hEmeras |
heX. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32 |
V9_IAI3S |
x |
N2_NSM |
P |
RR_DSM |
V1I_IMI3P |
N3_NPM |
M |
RR_DPM |
V8I_IPI3P |
RA_NPM |
A1B_NPM |
RA_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
C |
V2I_IPI3S |
RD_DPM |
P |
A1_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
RA_GPM |
A1B_GPM |
N3M_NPN |
M |
C |
VBI_AAI3P |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
RA_NPM |
N2_NPM |
P |
RD_ASM |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
C |
VC_APS3S |
C |
C |
N1_GSF |
N1_DSF |
C |
V9_IAI3S |
P |
RA_DSM |
N2_DSM |
N_NSM |
N1A_APF |
M |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32 |
to be |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
ć |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among |
who/whom/which |
to feed |
lion |
seven |
who/whom/which |
to hand over commit, surrender, to be handed over, deliver up, give in, give over, turn in, consign, give up, grant, bestow, teach doctrine |
the |
ć |
the |
king |
and also, even, namely |
to supply provide, supply (from "defray the expenses of a χορος" that is, chorus) |
he/she/it/same |
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing |
each |
day |
the |
condemned to die |
body |
two |
and also, even, namely |
to inject |
the |
Daniel |
the |
crowd; to trouble ενοχλώ derange, inconvenience, discommode, infest, disturb, irk, jar on, ken, pester, pother, ail, fret, annoy, grate on, badger, harass, bedevil, heckle, bother, incommode, move, importune, crowded |
into (+acc) |
that |
the |
ć |
so that / in order to /because (so that/in order to) or as a cause of some action in some situation...II. special usages:.2. because, ἵ. ἀναγνῶ ἐτιμήθην "I was honoured because I read, Anon". ap. A.D.Synt.266.5, cf. Conj.243.21, Choerob.in Theod.2.257, al.; ....as per Liddell |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
μηδ’ before ὡς [one occurrence: 1 Pt 5:3]; Mede [inhabitant of Media] |
burial |
to chance upon |
and also, even, namely |
to be |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among |
the |
ć |
Daniel |
day |
six |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32 |
he/she/it-was |
Yet |
|
in/among/by (+dat) |
who/whom/which (dat) |
they-were-being-FEED-ed |
lions (nom|voc) |
seven |
who/whom/which (dat) |
they-were-being-Hand OVER-ed |
the (nom) |
|
the (gen) |
king (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-was-being-SUPPLY-ed |
them/same (dat) |
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) |
each (of two) (acc) |
day (acc) |
the (gen) |
condemned to die ([Adj] gen) |
bodies (nom|acc|voc) |
two (nom, acc, gen) |
and |
they-INJECT-ed |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
the (nom) |
crowds (nom|voc); he/she/it-happens-to-be-TROUBLE-ing (opt) |
into (+acc) |
that (acc) |
the (acc) |
|
so that / in order to /because |
|
and |
neither/nor; Mede (voc) |
burial (gen) |
he/she/it-should-CHANCE-UPON, you(sg)-should-be-CHANCE-ed-UPON |
and |
he/she/it-was |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
|
Daniel (indecl) |
day (gen), days (acc) |
six |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_1 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_2 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_3 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_4 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_5 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_6 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_7 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_8 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_9 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_10 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_11 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_12 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_13 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_14 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_15 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_16 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_17 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_18 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_19 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_20 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_21 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_22 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_23 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_24 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_25 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_26 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_27 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_28 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_29 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_30 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_31 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_32 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_33 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_34 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_35 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_36 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_37 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_38 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_39 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_40 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_41 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_42 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_43 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_44 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_45 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_46 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_47 |
Bel(LXX)_1_31-32_48 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
